<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/">
    <channel>
        <title>Television Without Pity - All Blogs</title>
        <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/</link>
        <description></description>
        <language>en</language>
        <copyright>Copyright 2009</copyright>
        <lastBuildDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:50:40 -0500</lastBuildDate>       
	
	<item>
            <title>Careful the Things You Say</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/desperate_housewives/careful_the_things_you_say.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/desperate_housewives/careful_the_things_you_say.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/8/0_06fd75aec8ec997/180.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Desperate Housewives</category>
            
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:50:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Slack Tide</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/dexter/slack_tide.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/dexter/slack_tide.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/8/1_a7664b7fd147a2e/181.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Dexter</category>
            
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:42:25 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Wig Party</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/brothers_and_sisters/the_wig_party.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/brothers_and_sisters/the_wig_party.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/1/7_45879441f23b198/817.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Brothers and Sisters</category>
            
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:38:42 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>This Is the Worst Thing I&apos;ve Ever Done in My Life</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_amazing_race_1/this_is_the_worst_thing_ive_ev.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_amazing_race_1/this_is_the_worst_thing_ive_ev.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/2/2/8_25a9b6c16d647d6/1228.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Amazing Race</category>
            
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:31:28 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Kandor</title>
            <description>
</description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/smallville/kandor.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/smallville/kandor.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/0/9_b94445c86500fed/209.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Smallville</category>
            
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 07:26:50 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 9, 2009: Accidentally on Purpose</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>You down with <i>AoP</i>? No? Well, here's what you need to know about it. Billie (Jenna Elfman) is pregnant, knocked up by a much younger guy, Zack, who now lives with her. She has a prudish younger sister, Abby, and a hard-drinking Scottish best friend, Olivia. Zack has a stoner best friend Davis. Hilarity ensues. Get it? Got it? Good. Because tonight, there are Developments. Or, at the very least, Shenanigans. And a guest star!</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-9-2009-accidentally-o.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-9-2009-accidentally-o.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/3/8_2d873e3bacb61f8/10538.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Accidentally on Purpose</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Jenna Elfman</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Michael Rapaport</category>
            <pubDate>Mon, 09 Nov 2009 06:00:00 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 8, 2009: Mad Men</title>
            <description><![CDATA[The <em>Mad Men</em> season finale is already upon us tonight (seriously, is it just me or did this season fly by at supersonic speed?), and I don't know anything about it. Matthew Weiner's notorious paranoia about secrets getting out has been in full effect for tonight's episode -- there's no trailer, no detailed synopsis, no revealing promotional images of any kind, nothing official of any sort. All I know is the episode is called "Shut the Door" and that <a href="http://www.amctv.com/originals/madmen/episode313" target="_Blank">"Don has an important meeting with Connie. Betty receives some advice. Pete talks to his clients."</a> Which isn't much, so here we are left to speculate. Will Betty really leave Don? (I think she will.) Will Pete leave Sterling Cooper? (I think he will.) Will Roger take up with Joan again? (Oh yes, most definitely. I don't care if it <em>is</em> "different with this girl.") Will Peggy's Duck hickey ever heal? (Only time will tell!) <BR><BR>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-8-2009-mad-men.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-8-2009-mad-men.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/3/2_2f766d3318a605e/10532.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Mad Men</category>
            <pubDate>Sun, 08 Nov 2009 06:00:34 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 7, 2009: Legend of the Seeker</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>It's a new season of <i>Legend of the Seeker</i>, and the Seeker has a new mission. Apparently, killing evil sorcerer Darken Rahl in last season's finale (which will re-air tonight, for your convenience), triggered a series of rifts between the underworld and the world of the living. Now Richard Cypher and his two companions must find the Stone of Tears in order to stop it. Except the <a href="http://www.dadt.com/lots/video.html?bctid=47957254001&bclid=1859711782" target="_blank">teaser</a> shows that Rahl is back from the dead? So, <i>that</i> sucks.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/its-a-new-season-of.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/its-a-new-season-of.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/3/7_29b813897965016/10537.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Charisma Carpenter</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Legend of the Seeker</category>
            <pubDate>Sat, 07 Nov 2009 06:00:00 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Week in Preview: November 7, 2009 - November 13, 2009</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<P><B>November 7, 2009</b><br>

Rob Lowe is suspected of killing his wife in the Lifetime original movie <I><B>Too Late to Say Goodbye</I></b>  (Lifetime, 8 PM). Those brooding blue eyes will not get you out of this one, Lowe. <br><br>

If you're interested in hearing sarcastic commentary about the week's news on Saturday nights, <I><B>The Wanda Sykes Show</I></b> (FOX, 11 PM) premieres tonight. <br><br>

Taylor Swift hosts <I><B>Saturday Night Live</I></b> (NBC, 11:30 PM) this week.  Will Kanye West show up, or will Kenan once again be misused? Will there be a Taylor Lautner appearance as well? We wait with baited breath...</P>


<P><B>November 8, 2009</b><br>

Seth Macfarlane and Alex Borstein do it up Donnie and Marie style (They even kind of look like them, in a creepy way.) on <I><B>Family Guy Presents: Seth & Alex's Almost Live Comedy Show</I></b> (FOX, 8:30 PM).<br><br> 

If you care, this week's <I><B>Keeping Up with the Kardashians</I></b> (E!, 9 PM) features an hour-long special on the shotgun wedding of Khloe to Lamar Odom. If you do watch it, look for Bruce Jenner's wackadoo plastic face. <br><br>

The season finale of <I><B>Mad Men</I></b> (AMC, 10 PM) is happening, without my permission. Until next year, Don Draper. You saucy minx.</P>


<P><B>November 9, 2009</b><br>

Michael Gambon plays the eccentric caretaker of a large mansion in the HBO premiere of the BBC movie <I><B>Joe's Palace</I></b> (HBO Signature, 9 PM). The film centers on the dark secret on the origins of the money that paid for the mansion.<br><br>

Uh-oh. Parents will become outraged when a threesome is depicted on this week's <I><B>Gossip Girl</I></b> (The CW, 9 PM). Kids will be kids. Meanwhile, Jenny looks to become Queen Bee of the entire Upper East Side by scoring a hot cotillion date. <br><br>  

Late on those car payments? A fourth season of <I><B>Operation Repo</I></b> (TruTV, 10 PM) will show you what happens when you lose the rights to your sweet Nissan Maxima.  Hint: a hefty woman with painted on eyebrows might show up at your house with a tow truck.</P>


<P><B>November 10, 2009</b><br>

This week's installment of <I><B>V</I></b> (ABC, 8 PM) has Erica and impossibly good-looking Father Jack realize that a seeker from the V's is following them. Who wouldn't follow Father Jack?<br><br>

Do you want to have ten kids? Really? You'll probably want zero after watching <I><B>Table for 12</I></b> (TLC, 8:30 PM), TLC's <I>Jon & Kate Plus 8</I> heir apparent.<br><br>  

Maggie Smith plays an old woman revisiting memories of her youth in the same mansion chronicled in <I>Joe's Palace</I> in <I><B>Capturing Mary</I></b> (HBO Signature, 9 PM).</P>

<P><B>November 11, 2009</b><br>

The final four models on <I><B>America's Next Top Model</I></b> (The CW, 8 PM) learn "hip-hop hula" moves.  Amazing! Tyra has found a new way to offend another culture!<br><br>

The <I><B>43rd Annual CMA Awards</I></b> (ABC, 8 PM) air tonight. Is it wrong that I know all of the lyrics to Taylor Swift's "Love Story"? If it is, I don't want to be right.<br><br>

On this week's <I><B>Glee</I></b> (FOX, 9 PM), a diva-off between Kurt and Rachel ensues. Also, Sue Sylvester reveals her softer side. <br><br>  

In yet another incarnation of the ghost investigation genre, <I><B>Ghost Hunters Academy</I></b> (SyFy, 10 PM) takes a bunch of wet-behind-the-ears kids and teaches them all about ghost stakeouts. One of the guys teaching them is named Dave Tango, which has to be one of the most awesome names ever.</P> 

 
<P><B>November 12, 2009</b><br>

<I><B>Science of the Movies: Zombies! Science of the Undead</I></b> (Science Channel, 8 PM) will show you how Hollywood creates those terrifying flesh-eating zombies onscreen.<br><br>  

A kidnapping becomes a hostage situation in New York on this week's <I><B>Fringe</I></b> (FOX, 9 PM) and some sort of "mysterious force" is detected. <br><br>  

Leslie and the rest of the Parks Department compete to think up a new design for a defaced mural on <I><B>Parks and Recreation</I></b> (NBC, 9 PM).  Also, Andy has an awkward moment with Ron at the shoeshine stand. <br><br>

Cheyenne Jackson guest stars on <I><B>30 Rock</I></b> (NBC, 9:30 PM) as the new cast member of <I>The Girlie Show</I>. There will be plenty of Jenna and Tracy tantrums to go around.</P>

<P><B>November 13, 2009</b><br>
In this week's episode of <I><B>Ghost Whisperer</I></b> (CBS, 8 PM), a real estate listing leads Melinda to a corpse. Central air? Check. 2.5 baths? Check. Gas fireplace? Check. Dead body waiting to be found? Price cut, please.<br><br>

The scariest thing you'll see on Friday the 13th? A couple trying to plan a $15,000 wedding on <I><B>TLC Special: Battle of the Wedding Planners</I></b> (TLC, 10 PM).</p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/week-in-preview-november-7-200.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/week-in-preview-november-7-200.php</guid>
	                
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Picks</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">30 Rock</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Fringe</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Glee</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">gossip girl</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">lifetime movies</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Mad Men</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">V</category>
            <pubDate>Sat, 07 Nov 2009 06:00:00 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>TV Shows that Desperately Need Theme Songs</title>
            <description><![CDATA[

<p>The recent loss of Vic Mizz, composer of the <i>Addams Family</i> theme song, reminded one <i>Wall Street Journal</i> writer that <a href="http://blogs.wsj.com/speakeasy/2009/10/20/vic-mizzy-rip-the-tv-theme-song-is-also-dying-slowly/" target=-"_blank">the modern TV theme song is a rare bird, indeed.</a> While we love the theme songs for <i>Chuck, How I Met Your Mother</i> and <i>The Big Bang Theory</i>, many of our favorite shows are only a few chords, or a vague melody with some la-la-las. We went through our DVRs and picked out the show openers that need to start kicking ass, preferably with some good, old-fashioned rock 'n roll. Here are the songs we want to hear, even though we're sure the rights would be impossible to get for most of them, and the rest would need to be covers performed by other bands. They'd still be improvements.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/tv-shows-that-desperately-need.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/tv-shows-that-desperately-need.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/9/8/1/2_27b6c75fb368d49/9812.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Everything&apos;s Better With Music</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">We Should Totally Be TV Execs</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">dollhouse</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">gossip girl</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">heroes</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">lost</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">mentalist</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">theme songs</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">vampire diaries</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 17:04:13 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Today&apos;s TWoP News: Friday, November 6, 2009</title>
            <description><![CDATA[

<p>As long as Joss Whedon TV series are getting unceremoniously canceled (so, forever), there will always be comic book sequels to supply a much-needed fix. And while we're sure a <i>Dollhouse</i> comic will be a necessity in the future, in the meantime, you can enjoy more <i>Dr. Horrible</i>. Plus, what movie star is Jack Donaghy making out with now?<?p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-friday-novemb.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-friday-novemb.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/3/5_079df45c4576650/10535.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">A Guest Star is Born</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Today&apos;s TWoP News</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">24</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">30 Rock</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Dr. Horrible</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Dr. Horribles Sing-Along Blog</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Golden Girls</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Joss WHedon</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 16:04:22 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 6, 2009: White Collar</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>It's guest-star-a-palooza night on <i>White Collar</i>! Not only does Natalie Morales (<i>The Middleman</i>) return, but we also get Callie Thorne (<i>Rescue Me</i>) as an art historian and Kirk Acevedo (<i>Fringe</i>) as an FBI agent when Peter and Neal are asked by a Mafia Don to help track down a missing Bible with legendary healing powers. And did we mention that the Don is played by John Ventimiglia from <i>The Sopranos</i>? Between all of these people and the awesome regular cast, this show is totally spoiling us.</p>

<p>White Collar<i> airs tonight at 10/9C on USA. For more options, check out our <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/10/week-in-preview-october-31-200.php" target="_blank">Week in Preview</a>!</i></p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/friday-november-6-2009-white-c.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/friday-november-6-2009-white-c.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/2/4/6_a328e77dc1362c9/10246.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">White Collar</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 14:56:32 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Zen and the Art of Making Mole</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p> Sarah trundles her kids off to school with clean clothes, packed lunches, and lots of love and kisses, but the second they are out the door, Sarah runs to the back door and into the arms of her French paramour, Luc. I am pretty sure there is a "back door mama" joke in their somewhere, but what with Rachel Griffiths being on the cover of <I>Cookie</I> Magazine this month with her new baby, I just can't bring myself to make it. But have it, you dirty fiends! Luc asks her when she is planning on telling her children that he isn't Nora's French exchange student, but Sarah is hesitant. I can't really blame her either. How do you explain to your children that a Frenchman that you only knew for a few short weeks has come to California uninvited to date you in a noncommittal sort of way? It seems hard to work into the conversation. Sarah brushes it off as cultural differences. As in the French are laissez faire, I mean, look at Mitterand -- he told his children about his American mistress that he met at the Miss Goth pageant after the first date AND deregulated the banking system. Or so rumor has it anyway. Americans, however, are uptight. Have you seen Mormon underwear? Also, bidets. In the head of the average American no one would ever need such a dirty, dirty device. We are all built like Ken dolls. And not Palm Beach Sugar Daddy Ken, either. Even though Luc just got there, Sarah has to leave for work tout suite or she will have no choice but to fire herself. She points out that she has been AWOL for weeks, which I think is nice, because SHE HAS BEEN AWOL FOR WEEKS and most people would be out on their fat American bum by now especially in this economy. Does she not know about the economy?? Does she not know that unemployment is over 10%? I'm sure there are approximately 16 million Americans who would be happy to take over her job so she can stay home and schtup. Hmm. Schtup sounds German. Maybe making sweet, sweet love is more appropriate? Anyway. When Luc presents her with his croque monsieur, Sarah ends up being late for work one more time. Score one for the laissez-faire! </p>

<p>Holly is going through her paperwork angrily reiterating the fact that she is broke. You know, Holly you should probably save all that paper for when you get really destitute and have to live on the mean streets of Pasadena and need to make a blanket out of scrap paper. But Holly is in no joking mood. She is wearing her glasses, so you know she is taking this thing seriously. So when David suggests that she consider selling her shares in Ojai, Holly snaps at him. She sticks her fingers in her ears because she is not hearing that. Does she know how much old man butt she had to see in order to get that stock in the first place? If she sells her shares now, when stocks are down, she will have put up with nasty old William and his wandering penis for nothing. Holly admits that she has been considering selling, but wants to start shilling her cheap wine first in order to prop up the stocks and then she can consider selling. She doesn't want to talk about it now and she has to get ready for her meeting. Say Holly, if you are so busy, why did you bring your boyfriend to work with you? Doesn't he have guitars to strum elsewhere? David interrupts her again just to let her know that he doesn't just love her for her money. It must be for her delightful and sunny attitude then.</p> 

<P> Scotty and Kevin are super excited that their potential surrogate is going in for an ultrasound. I mean just three episodes ago Kevin wanted to delay having a kid so he could devote all his time and energy to Kitty and now -- mere episodes later -- here they are having a pre-implantation ultrasound! Think Hallmark makes a card for the occasion? Speaking of occasions, Scotty and Michelle are reminiscing about the many occasions they spent drinking their livers into submission. Kevin grimaces at the thought of his not yet conceived child having to spend time in the womb of a woman who once drank, like, Goldschlager shots. But Kevin, she'll be all sparkly on the inside! And, yes, that is totally what they mean when they say someone is pretty on the inside. It means her interior looks like a glitter ball and, yes, you are jealous. Michelle chirpily informs him that she is totally ready to take a break from all "that stuff," an answer that sends Kevin into a surrogate-doubting spiral. What stuff is she referring to exactly? Cocaine-infused cocktail binges? Or raw milk cheese? Or (gasp!) trans fats??? He can't park his precious ovum in her trailer park of a uterus. Then, when Michelle hints at a familial history of both stroke and heart attacks, Kevin gets so anxious he forgets basic genetics and panics that his precious wittle one could have heart problems. Scotty clocks him on the head and reminds him that she is simply the surrogate and won't be passing along any of her sub-par genetic material. Also, Kevin? Your dad died of a heart attack at, like, 60, so shut it. Strangely Scotty and Michelle are offended by Kevin's look of horror. As Michelle heads off to "get her oven checked" (well, I guess it is self-cleaning), Scotty rounds on Kevin. Michelle is one of his closest friends and Kevin can stop being a dick to her -- especially as she is not the egg donor.  </p>

<p> Kitty is wistfully staring at pictures of Kimma Griggs, Evan's birth mother, and adding handwritten notes in a baby book. Her scrapbooking is interrupted by a loud bang. She takes off her glasses and goes to investigate. She runs into Nora in the hallway and they both shriek like tweens (or TWoP editrix Angel Cohn) at a <I>Twilight</I> mall show (oh my god, <I>TWILIGHT</I>!) Nora thinks she heard a noise outside, while Kitty is convinced the sound came from inside the house. They scream again when the phone rings. It is the alarm company: something tripped off the silent alarm. Kitty wants to go get Evan, which is a nice maternal instinct that she promptly forgets when Nora realizes it must be Luc. It's not Luc. He finds them in the hallway and chivalrously heads towards the noise prompting a Three Stooges reenactment where Luc is obviously Moe (have you seen his hair?). I just wish he would smack Larry's and Curly's heads together so maybe they would shut up for a damn second. They spy someone in the kitchen. Luc throws a blanket over the intruder's head and wrestles him to the ground. Nora and Kitty do what they do best and run in circles shrieking. Suddenly the plaintive cry: "Mom!" emanates through the veil of blanket. It's Tommy. Kitty hugs him, Nora hugs him, Luc shakes his hand. No one asks whether he has gone deaf, because how could he not hear ALL THAT DAMN SHRIEKING? Seriously it was like they were getting bikini waxes in the next room. Also, Tommy, what, you couldn't call first? </p>

<p> Not knowing that the prodigal son has returned home Sarah is actually in her office doing actual work. As soon as the phone rings I'm sure she'll ditch work and start preparing the requisite fatted calf. Sarah is looking over Holly's proposal. You know how in middle school the really organized kids would put their ten-page research papers on the carbon cycle or the French-American War into binders so their paper on, like, the dietary requirements of the North American beaver would look professional? Well, Holly took her proposal to make cheap wine down to her local Kinko's and had it spiral bound and she sprung for the plastic cover. That must have cost, what, five bucks? That's like half her net worth, so she must really believe in the viability of cheap wine. Unfortunately, Sarah is not falling for the fancy cover and seems less than thrilled with what she is reading. Holly already bought a ton of surplus juice, so if they don't go with the plan to make Walker Landing's version of Thunderbird they have to sell the juice at a loss. Not to be naïve about our food supply, but exactly how long does this surplus juice sit around while these two make their decision? I mean I guess fermentation is the goal, but I just have a picture of like five thousand cartons of Welch's sitting on a palette in a warehouse somewhere. Sarah feels like Holly forced her hand. Holly swears that as co-president of the company she wants Ojai to succeed and cheap wine is the ONLY way. Further discussion is cut off when Sarah's phone rings. It's Cancer Girl, so she has to answer. Holly gets up to leave, because no one argues with Cancer Girl. Kitty tells Sarah about the intruder they had last night. Said intruder is calmly eating a bowl of cereal and blocking out the fact that both Kitty and Sarah aren't on the phone to every single member of the Walker family at once. It must be something he learned in his new age yoga cult. It truly is impressive that Tommy can tune out a Walker phone tree in full force. So Kitty calls Sarah while Nora calls Kevin who tells Scotty. Sarah then conferences in Justin who is sitting next to Rebecca and then Saul walks into Sarah's office. It's just a big old hootenanny minus the hooch (it's too early to wake cousin Johnny Walker). Everyone gabbles on about Tommy's return while Tommy just sits in his own personal eye of the storm blithely eating cereal and reading the paper. As the Walkers encroach on his peace, Tommy accepts the change (like a good new ager) and invites everyone over.   </p>

<p>Sarah splits early from her first day back at Ojai to go see Tommy. Did she tell Holly it was an emergency? Or did she just march out, head held high, with an air about her that said "I am the boss. You cannot fire me. Even if I take three weeks of vacation, show up late, and leave early. I am still the boss." This is how I imagine Ivanka Trump behaves. Justin is also taking a break from his studies in order to see Tommy, and Kevin left whatever it is he does all day, too. Nora fetes Tommy's return with doughnuts. I guess if you don't have a fatted calf on hand you can try and make some of your own. The siblings are very convivial, teasing Sarah about Luc, teasing Tommy about his vegan yoga cult, laughing at Kevin's fear of lady parts, etc. The raucousness settles down when Julia and Elizabeth come up. Tommy explains that while they haven't been to visit him yet, he speaks to them on the phone all the time. No, really, all the time. Day and night, night and day. It's like that bluetooth is implanted in his head he talks to them so much. Gab gab gab, day and night, except in the dining hall, because we all remember what happens when people talk in the dining hall. That's right! No pudding. Elizabeth is in pre-school, so he can't talk to her while she's there, either. And Julia's at work a lot, so he doesn't talk then either, but you know, all the other times that Julia and Elizabeth are both available and not doing anything else and Tommy's not in the dining hall, then they are definitely talking. To each other. No really. Nora grouses that Julia won't return her phone calls and everyone tells her to shut it because she is still the annoying mother-in-law of the evil near deadbeat Tommy and Julia needs SPACE. Tommy gracefully changes the subject to Justin. Tommy is nothing but kind and supportive. Apparently he left his sense of humor in Mexico. Or has he been REPLACED BY A ZOMBIE!! The vacant stares, the even temper, the eerie calm - it all makes sense now. And I hear the zombie curse is pervasive in Mexico what with all the tombs of ticked off Aztecs and cursed conquistadors. Plus, this is the Halloween episode. Everyone stares at Zombie Tommy and starts moving slowly towards the door (especially Justin who is "late for his study group", which we all know is just his lame attempt at out-running Nora so that Zombie Tommy eats her brittle bones first.) Nora blocks all the escape routes and in a feeble attempt to delay the inevitable, she begs them all to come for a family dinner tonight. Zombie Tommy slowly agrees because: BRAINS BRAINS BRAINS. </p>

<p>Kitty plays with Evan while Nora threatens her with salad greens, but none of this matters in the least, because it is all a feeble attempt to pretend that Rob Lowe is in "Washington" when in reality he is on LIFETIME. Yes, network television salaries have been slashed so much in the last year (economy, bailouts, stimulus, blah blah blah) and Rob Lowe has to take a second job just to pay for the tanning beds and steam rooms in his Costa Mesa guesthouse. So, so sad. At least he just has to moonlight, not, you know, APPEAR ON <I>MOONLIGHT</I>, because that would be really, really sad. Nora is trying to plan the menu for tonight's family buffet. She's thinking pork roast, but Kitty reminds her that Tommy's new BRAINS BRAINS BRAINS diet probably forbids it. Nora and Kitty agree that Tommy seems well, but we all know that they are just in denial that they are going to be eaten by His Zombieness in a few short hours. Nora complains again about Julia ignoring her phone calls and Kitty suggests that Tommy can give her a nudge. Or a bite. Tommy interrupts their girl talk looking for something to eat (HIDE THE BABY! HIDE THE BABY!). He doesn't want to bug Julia with Nora's neediness, especially because he was totally just on the phone with her. But he can't call her back now, because she's busy. When Nora asks Tommy about his new dietary strictures, Tommy suggests that he cook. He makes a mean mole that will go fabulously with their deliciously salty cauliflower BRAINS. </p>

<P>Kitty escorts him to the grocery store so he doesn't eat any of the shoppers. He is mulling over peppers and cilantro when his zombie brain realizes that what with being cancer-addled, Kitty may not be a tasty morsel. He slyly asks her how she is doing. Kitty swears she is okay and that everyone has been great and even though Tommy wasn't there earlier, she is really glad that he is there now, making mole. She asks him what it is like to be back and Zombie Tommy thinks about it and announces that it is different now that he is a zombie and all, because now when he looks at his scrawny sister all he can think about is whether Kitty would taste like chicken. So, yeah, it feels different. Kitty gets it, because when she came back from New York, she felt different too. Zombie Tommy shakes his head, no, no. He's a zombie now. A ZOMBIE, not a displaced New Yorker. Kitty swears that it was disorienting for her, too. Everyone else was the same, but she was different. Sure, sure, not zombie different, but she can totally relate. She pats him on the arm, which falls off. She reattaches it and assures him that it will all seem normal to him soon. </p>

<p>Kevin apparently doesn't have to work when the cat is away (on Lifetime), so instead of going to the office, he heads to Scotty's restaurant to debrief about Tommy. He really thinks he is doing well (minus the whole zombie thing, of course). He hates to admit it, but before that strange plague hit, the Hippy Hacienda did wonders for Tommy. Michelle joins them at the restaurant to announce that for the first time in her life she has gotten straight A's on an exam. Her lady parts are in tip-top shape and now she just needs a randy sailor to knock her up. And by randy sailor I mean turkey baster (but it could get a little drunk first if it needs to loosen up.) And let's not forget the egg donor. She can get a little drunk, too. Kevin puts a restraining order on everyone's fun, pulling out an enormous contract for Michelle to sign before getting knocked up with his or Scotty's swimmer. Michelle is offended because she was downgraded from their friend Michelle to their "gestational character." Oh don't worry sweetie, legalese always adds ten pounds and fifteen consonants. Scotty is bewildered, too. He had no idea that Kevin was drawing up a contract. Does he remember who he is married to? Also, in this day and age isn't a contract kind of a prerequisite? By that I mean, DO THEY WATCH LIFETIME? Don't they know the horror stories that can arise when contracts are skipped in lieu of friendship and trust and unicorns and bunnies? The courts don't abide by unicorns and bunnies, only the cold hard letter of the law. Now, if you wrote the contract ON a unicorn or bunny I'm sure that would be acceptable. Michelle freaks out, chucks the contract at Scotty and makes like a tree and leaves. Scotty glares at Kevin, but Kevin won't acknowledge it. He is right about this. No, really, he is. </p>

<p>Tommy is cooking up a storm in the kitchen when Nora finds him. Since she is biologically incapable of leaving Julia alone, Nora called her again and got her on the phone. Turns out Tommy's been lying. He hasn't talked to Elizabeth for months and apparently Julia doesn't want Tommy in Elizabeth's life (would you want a wretched undead in your child's life?). He and Julia are headed for Divorce Court. I capitalized it because I am pretty sure they are contractually obligated to get divorced on daytime television. Nora is so hurt that Tommy would lie to her about this. (Not as hurt as she will be when Tommy eats her like shwarma.) Nora claims she wasn't snooping, but wanted to surprise Tommy by flying them down for the weekend and is shocked (shocked!) by Tommy's obfuscations. Tommy doesn't know what to say, so Nora keeps talking. She thinks he needs to have Kevin recommend a good family lawyer and he needs to fight for his daughter. Tommy glares at Nora and admits that, yes he lied and, yes, now Nora knows the truth, but she needs to butt out. He's a grown up. A zombie grown up, but still. </p>
<p>The Walker family dinner is still going on, because why delay dinner when you know you're going to get a show, right? I think that is printed on the Walker family crest. Justin gawks at Tommy in an apron and cooking mole, because that is totally women's work, but Tommy has no snappy comeback, just peace and love and an undying hunger for the flesh of the living. Justin is really confused by Zombie Tommy's lack of sparkling wit and decaying flesh. Rebecca joins them in the kitchen, kisses Tommy hello, and blames Tommy's new attitude on growing up. Upstairs, Sarah has locked Luc in a bedroom to spare him from the ensuing massacre, although she pretends it is for the kids. Actually, I have no idea why Luc hasn't been invited to dinner. I mean, really, locking him in a bedroom, Sarah? I'm glad I'm giving you the pretense of doing it for his own safety and protection from the unholy undead, because otherwise you'd pretty much look like a self-centered meanie. She promises to make it up to him later (if she survives or, to eat him if she doesn't) and mid-kiss, Paige walks in on them. Ooh mommy's busted! Sarah leaves Luc in the bedroom anyway. </p>

<p>The entire family is gathered around the table with Tommy seated on Nora's right and Sarah nervously eying Paige hoping she won't out her secret boyfriend to the flesh-hungry grave-riser. Saul is in a drinking mood and has brought an entire case of wine for the shindig. He does mention, however, that he has to go back to Ojai after the dinner. Nora is asked to make a toast to start off the festivities, but she is too upset about being shouted at to even fake it. So Kitty lifts a glass to Tommy and the Walker Family dinner party starts. Scotty starts things off in the traditional manner by jibing Kevin about the whole contract thing. Scotty used to be a sort of calming force during these dinner parties but the last two episodes he's been the instigator. Maybe Tommy will eat him first. Scotty tells the table that the surrogacy may have "fallen apart in litigation" and Kevin groans in annoyance and reminds everyone that Tommy made him sign a contract and they are brothers. It is just about being protective parent before the child is even conceived. Right, right?  Tommy nods, in agreement, obviously wanting to avoid the whole subject of parenting and move onto the amuse bouche (read: BRAINS). Saul notices that Nora is being almost silent and asks if she is okay. She plays passive aggressive martyr and claims she just doesn't want to butt in where she doesn't belong. That cracks everybody up. They all laugh uproariously. Kevin covers his face with a napkin, Rebecca puts her head down and pounds the table with her fist, Kitty sprays crumbs all over Tommy, while Paige and Cooper slap each other on the back while the tears roll down. When the laughter finally settles, Sarah asks what the heck Nora is talking about. Nora passive aggressively says she's staying out of it and Tommy can clean up his own damn mess. All eyes turn to Tommy who is eating his own hand. He tears it off, swallows, and announces that he and Julia are getting divorced. Everyone mumbles apologetically, but Nora doesn't think he's said enough. She tells him to spill the rest of it. Tommy is chewing his stump now and gestures for Nora to go right ahead. She giddily announces to the table (and her grand kids) that Tommy hasn't seen or spoken to Elizabeth in months and Julia doesn't want him in Elizabeth's life. Sarah asks Rebecca and Scotty to take the kids into the other room. And I'm a little surprised that Nora is so hellbent on outing Tommy's marital woes that she doesn't even care about her grandchildren. Like her point about good parenting and parental involvement is sort of lessened by her inability to censor herself in front of her grandchildren. Like she only cares about her grandchildren when it is convenient. Once the kids' ears are safely protected from the specter of bad parenting, the Walkers pounce. They demand to know if it is true and Tommy admits that it is. Everyone jumps on the 'I Hate Julia' bandwagon, snapping up t-shirts, passing out the commemorative mugs, etc., but Tommy stops them. He thinks Julia is right. He screwed up, he lost the house, he fled the country. She needs to do what is right for her and he supports that. Nora won't hear of it (even thought it actually sounds kind of reasonable when he puts it like that), Elizabeth is HER granddaughter and she is going to FIGHT for her. Like, nice way to make it all about YOU, Nora. Tommy glares at her, drooling just a bit. And then he lets her have it. He opens the floodgates and lets loose with years of pent up aggravation and frustration. He knows he can never live up to her standards and can never meet her expectations and he has given up trying. This family never changes. He is suffocating. He can't wait to get the hell out of there and get somewhere he can breathe again. And eat BRAINS in peace. </p>

<p>Later, Nora paces around the room, doubting her decision to be a passive aggressive jackass, not to mention a really lousy hostess. I hope Tommy has learned the valuable lesson that whenever someone messes up Nora's kitchen they end up in a whole heap of trouble. Kitty finds her pacing and lamely asks if she is okay. Nora is not okay, one of her precious children hates her and is starting to really resemble a wretched accursed. When did he get like that? She would have suspected if it was Kitty -- she's so skinny people think she's half dead already. But Tommy? Used to be so easy. He had a paper route! She could always count on him to do ... she falters and Kitty asks, "What? Do what?" And Nora laughs ruefully that she could always count on him to do the right thing, which I guess is laughable now since he embezzled millions from Ojai, lied to everyone, and then fled the country and is now abandoning his daughter and is planning on eating the flesh of the innocents. Nora sighs and sits down. It's her fault. She needed Tommy to be perfect, so he was. She had four other kids to look out for and Tommy liked William a lot and, well, Tommy sure followed in his father's footsteps. Nora admits that she gave Tommy to William the same way that he is now giving Elizabeth away. Kitty is sure they will work this out. I'm sure you are right, Kitty, it will all be worked out when Tommy EATS HER BRAIN and sees a therapist. </p>

<P>Someone is filing in the dark, which is not nearly as kinky as it sounds. It is Ryan Lafferty. Yes, he is still on this show. Hopefully he will be dead by dawn, though. And it may not be Tommy who does the killing. Saul has made good on his word and has gone back to Ojai. He bursts in on Ryan shrieking like a burglar alarm and talking a mile a minute. He demands to know what Ryan is doing in Holly's office. Does he have any idea what a breach of trust it is for him to be there? To his credit, Ryan doesn't simply claim to be following in his daddy's footsteps, but instead flat out lies, which is almost admirable. He claims Holly has been having a lot of off-the-books meetings and he heard her say not to tell Saul or Sarah about them. He is just trying to find out what they are, in her files, late at night. He just wants to help, he swears! Saul shakes his head in a mixture of relief and disbelief. He scolds Ryan for his stupidity and for breaching the trust that has been placed in him. The next time something like this happens, he needs to come to talk to Saul. Does he get fired? Oh heck no! Saul grabs him around the neck and rumples his hair. </p>
<p>Sarah goes to talk to Paige about The Kiss. Paige barely looks up from her Trapper Keeper but asks if Luc is her boyfriend. Sarah coyly explains that he is her friend, and a boy, but doesn't delve into the intricate 'is he' or 'isn't he' stuff that makes up so many articles in <I>Teen Vogue</I>. Paige shrugs, she really doesn't care. She just thought it was pretty freaking strange that a random French guy was staying at her grandma's house, and this explanation is actually kind of reassuring. Sarah smiles as Paige asks if Luc can stay at their house (in the guest room, natch) because really the whole grandma-hot Frenchman thing was WAY creepier than finding her mom frenching a Frenchman. Sarah smiles at Paige and is happy to have Luc move into the guest room. </p>

<p>At their house, Scotty asks Kevin if he is doing okay. They are both pretty bummed by the Ghost of Marriage Future, where ten years in, Julia is forbidding Tommy from seeing Elizabeth in the midst of a divorce proceeding. Scotty apologizes to Kevin for jumping on him about the contract, especially since the law barely recognizes them as a family as it is. He knows that Kevin is just trying to protect them. Kevin apologizes too, because he should have told Scotty about the contract earlier. They agree to go to the agency and find a new surrogate. Scotty is disappointed, because he thought Michelle was a great option, but he just wants to move forward. They comfort each other on the couch (get your minds out of the gutter, they are married!) and stare off into the distance.  </p>

<p>While some of us think that Tommy has left Walker Manor in pursuit of fresh BRAINS, he is actually just in the backyard, which is where Kitty finds him. She settles next to him on the bench where he is swilling beer (which pairs perfectly with the saltiness of human pork rinds). Remember that scene at the hospital when Elizabeth is really sick and the doctors have to get a liver donation from whoever is the biological father and Tommy gets super depressed and Kitty goes to find him and tells him that she can't have kids? It looks like they are setting up the same scene, except this time it is night, Kitty has cancer and Tommy is the wretched undead. But, hey, you know what totally cures being a zombie? GUILT. And not just a little bit of guilt, but a whole heaping beat-you-about-the-head cross-country guilt trip. You know who to call when you need an elephant gun loaded with guilt? CANCER GIRL! She pulls out her scrapbook of sorrowful images and places it on the table between them. Tommy falls for the trap. He asks what the book is. SUCKER. Kitty reels him in by explaining that it is a life book (choose life, Tommy!) that she has been making for Evan. She started the book before she knew she had cancer and it was all about where Evan came from him. His roots. But now that Kitty is facing her own mortality (Tommy is drooling quite a bit while he looks at her), she is making the book about Evan's future. She is trying to think of every situation and write down every last piece of advice she has, so that she will always be there for Evan. Even after she is gone, she will be there for him whatever way she can. Get it, Tommy? GET IT. HUH HUH DO YOU GET IT? He gets it. He lets out a guttural moan and the zombie curse is lifted. He sighs that Julia will never take him back, and Kitty agrees, but thinks Tommy should be there for Elizabeth anyway. Evan calls to his mama through the baby monitor. Kitty hugs Tommy who is fully cured now and doesn't really try to bite her or anything. </p>
<p>Sigh. Dennis York is sitting across from Ryan Lafferty in a crowded café going through Holly's personal financial records, which she helpfully kept in an unlocked file in her office just for this exact purpose. Dennis chortles to himself and Ryan is acting pretty hostile for an aider and abetter. He doesn't get why Dennis York needed Holly's financial records and I don't get why Ryan is being seen in public with this guy, where they met (I'm still going for Craig's List "Casual Encounters"), or whether or not he is getting paid for his crimes. Dennis explains about how Holly got Madoff'd and is flat broke. Ryan rolls his eyes. He wants to bring down darkness and revenge, turmoil, locust, blood tides, and murrain (whatever the heck that is) down on the legacy of William Walker, not just watch Dennis seize a business opportunity. Dennis lays it out: If Holly is flat broke, she might be open to selling her shares. If Ryan wants to give up on his life of crime and go back to Berkeley and forget about this whole thing, fine. (Yes, please!) Ryan sighs and clenches his fist towards the sky and vows to bring down the thunder on William Walker's corporate legacy. </p>

<p>Speaking of the corporate legacy, Saul thinks Sarah is going to bring down the company by agreeing to bottle Holly's swill. Sarah points out that Saul is not exactly offering up alternatives that will get cash flowing into the company quickly. She thinks they should agree to the plan, but just watch it closely. Saul bleats that he doesn't think they can trust Holly, but Sarah points out that they can never trust Holly. SHE'S HOLLY and they aren't related by marriage, yet. Holly knocks on the door, ears aflame. Sarah gives her the green light while Saul gives her the evil eye. Sarah explains that she and Saul will be overseeing the project and if it starts going south or goes over costs they will pull the plug. To her credit, Holly doesn't get huffy at the oversight, but smiles sort of begrudgingly and agrees to the terms. </p>

<p>Kevin goes to talk to Michelle, who runs screaming at the sight of him out of fear that he is suing her for breach of verbal contract. I see she does know the nature of the legal beast after all. Michelle gets that Kevin doesn't like her and thinks she's a flake; she hears his smart-ass comments. Kevin grimaces but swears that he does like her and really, really wants her to carry and birth his baby. She arches an eyebrow, but lets him explain his reasoning about the contract. He starts by explaining about Tommy and Julia and how they are getting a divorce because Tommy went on a crime spree and now he can't see his daughter. And in this surrogacy process, Kevin has so little control over anything that he needs her signature on a dotted line because that is the only thing he can control. And the thought of losing his child is too much to handle and this is something he can do to prevent it. He chokes up a little as he talks and Michelle totally falls for it. SUCKER! At least she gets Kevin to agree to pay for a lawyer to represent her and talk her through the contract. They will make it work.  Michelle gives him a big hug. THIS SURROGACY IS ON, MOFOs!</p>

<p> Now that the threat of being eaten by Zombie Tommy has passed, Sarah has unlocked the bedroom door and Luc is ensconced on her couch. They are sipping wine and toasting to the passage of the wretched curse. Sarah blames Paige for forcing Luc to stay in the spare bedroom and Luc promises to try not to hold it against her. (I hope he tries hard not to hold anything against her. She's twelve! Gross!) Sarah sighs and when Luc looks at her questioningly she explains that now that he is living there with her and her children, the fantasy is over. It wasn't over when you stashed him at your mom's house? Cause that would do it for a lot of guys. They smooch and snuggle and talk about their future and happiness. They both deserve it. Maybe they should hold off making out on the couch until the kids get more used to the idea. </p>

<p>Holly walks into a bar (I would have ducked, myself). She is meeting Dennis York. He cuts right to the chase: He wants to buy her shares of Ojai stock. He will even double what it is worth. That will give her enough to retire and buy Rebecca a white pony to ride down the aisle. Holly smiles at the generous offer, but demurs. She has to pass. Dennis York doesn't get it. He may not know Holly, but he knows the Walkers and he knows anyone in their right mind would want to get as far away as possible. Does Dennis York really thinking being a pigheaded embezzling dickhead is actually genetic? Why does he care about the Walkers at all now that William is dead? Oh whatever. I am proud of  Holly for walking away and I think Sarah saved her own skin by greenlighting the wine project. Dennis York doesn't take no easily and demands to know why Holly is working at William's company so many years after his death? She ignores the pointed question and states that her answer is still no. </p>

<p>Tommy is packing to leave. He apologizes to Kitty for leaving so soon, but Kitty is okay with it because of what he has planned. He looks at her sternly and tells her she will get through this. She smiles that it should go from his mouth to god's ears. Nora comes in and quietly goes to get coffee. Kitty points out that Tommy is leaving and Nora nods sadly, still not saying anything. Kitty and Tommy hug and Kitty leaves Tommy to deal with Nora. Nora wants to prove to Tommy that she can be there for him. She can fight by his side. Tommy begs her not to make her go through this right now, he's tired. Nora begs him for a chance to get to know him. Tommy is not going to Mexico, he is going to Seattle. He is going to stalk Elizabeth until she acknowledges him and recognizes that he is working on his mistakes. Nora is working on her mistakes, too. They promise to see each other when they see each other. Which is a weirdly unsatisfying conclusion. </p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/brothers_and_sisters/zen_and_the_art_of_making_mole.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/brothers_and_sisters/zen_and_the_art_of_making_mole.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/1/7_45879441f23b198/817.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Brothers and Sisters</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 13:44:00 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Double Date</title>
            <description><![CDATA[
<p>Dwight makes the rounds of the bullpen with a basket of bagels, all the way from New York. Everyone thanks him for his thoughtfulness, but when he tells them, "You owe me," he's not just using it as an expression. Particularly when he goes into Michael's office and pushes one on him, despite Michael attempting to decline (along with some creepy allusions to his girlfriend [still Pam's mom] and her non-need for an aphrodisiac fish-stick sandwich). Dwight reminds Michael, "You owe me," and then talking-heads, "Can't a guy just buy some bagels for his friends so they'll owe him a favor which he can use to get someone fired who stole a co-manager position from him any more? Jeez, when did everyone get so cynical?"</p>

<p>Dwight doesn't succeed in getting Pam to take a bagel, even with some sexist insight about how women are expected to refuse food on first offer. She THs that she has an early lunch -- specifically, a birthday lunch for her mom that Michael has planned. "No way out," she says breezily. And then again, less breezily.</p>

<p>Ryan is showing Erin a portfolio of photos. It starts with some basic, B&W photography-class crap to fish her in so he can ask her about participating in his "exposure in the workplace" series, an example of which is Kelly at her desk wearing nothing but a string of pearls and some blurry pixels. That is so fucking creepy. Can you imagine if Toby got wind of this? He would get <i>so</i> sad. Fortunately, right then is when Pam's mom rolls in, so Ryan has to slap it shut (unfortunately, no one slaps Ryan). Pam gets up and hugs her, giving Michael the chance to come out creepily and hug them both. You don't often see him move that fast.</p>

<p>Michael THs about how the birthday lunch will help Pam get over all her reservations. Less helpful on that score? Angela, who asks Pam, "Aren't you going to introduce us to Michael's girlfriend?" Pam's mom shows off the necklace Michael gave her, in her sleep that morning. "The rest of the story is censored due to inappropriosity," Michael says. "Because of sex?" Kevin duhs. Pam is horrified, and even Michael fires him. Jim gives Kevin an encouraging little head-shake before joining his wife, his mother-in-law, and his co-boss at the exit, but before they leave, Pam gets an urgent call from a client and says she can't make lunch. "Right as we were about to leave, too," Jim notes skeptically. "Isn't that always how it goes?" Pam says unconvincingly. "Rarely, if ever," Jim says, and takes over the "Really? That's great! Turns out the paper was there all along," he says, hanging up. Creed acts deeply relieved, but THs, "Something's up. That paper was never supposed to arrive."</p>

<p>In the car on the way to lunch, the "adults" are in the front seat with Michael driving and Jim and Pam in the back. Pam's mom, whose name is Helene, starts trying to coach Pam on her sales. So Pam's grateful when Michael says they shouldn't be talking about business. But that passes in a big hurry when he adds, "Today's about family." At the restaurant, Pam THs about her regret at getting into the car. "I could have struggled."</p>

<p>Andy comes into the kitchen and finds Dwight cleaning out the freezer as a favor to everyone, and says that in return for the bagels, he polished Dwight's briefcase for him. Andy boasts in a TH how strict he is with himself about returning favors and invitations. "Do not test my politeness," he warns. So Dwight is forced to follow Andy out into the bullpen, desperately trying to one-up him with favors, which Andy returns as fast as Dwight can come up with them. "This will only up my game," Dwight vowing-heads.</p>

<p>Michael has taken the "Scott Family" to one of Pam's favorite Italian restaurants from her childhood. She especially loves the chicken parm. "Maybe Michael will start dating that, too," she THs. Don't give him ideas. Michael leads them over to a table he's had covered with birthday decorations, which Pam actually kind of digs. And the digs continue, as Pam points out that this is her mom's ninth 49th birthday in a row. Her mom comes back with some math about Pam's six-month pregnancy and thirty-day marriage. "Burn. Burn on you," Jim says, trying to keep it light. Considering how often that falls to him lately, he should just wheel a helium tank around with him at all times. Meanwhile, Michael, who was already kind of bothered for some reason when he said the restaurant made him want to go to Italy and Helene said she was done with long plane rides, has done some math on his napkin and concluded that his girlfriend is 54. She corrects him to 59. Michael acts cool about it, but he's secretly a bit freaked. "I am not robbing the cradle," he claims in a TH. "If anything, I am robbing the grave." The discussion of whether she wants Pam and Jim's baby to call her "grandma" or "nana" doesn't seem to help matters.</p>

<p>After the ads, Michael's weirdness about Helene's age is starting to manifest itself in quizzing her about whether she'd ever do a triathlon, bungee-jumping, or snowboarding. Those are all a no, but at least she answers gamely, while Jim and Pam watch from across the table, knowing this is going somewhere but afraid to wonder where. "Do I want to go snowboarding?" Michael THs. "No, bit I'd like to if I wanted to."</p>

<p>In the conference room, Andy unveils a taco buffet for everyone. Dwight can't let that stand, so he insists on making everyone's tacos. I just noticed that the welcoming sign that Andy wrote on the flipchart reads, "Bienveneato!" which is <i>so</i> Andy it should get an Emmy.</p>

<p>Michael's second birthday gift to Helene is a scrapbook of their earliest memories together, and he's clearly regretting it even before she opens it. Pam's touched by his thoughtfulness, even as Michael tries to talk it down. "I think it sucks," he says after she reads the total non sequitur poem he stole from Shel Silverstein. She thinks it's wonderful, and Michael says, "That's because you and I have very different tastes and you like lame things. It's a generational sort of gap between us." She's still not catching the snap, and Pam tells him, "Home run, Michael." That's not something she gets to say every day. "That was a bunt," Michael claims. We can see the iceberg off the bow, but we can't seem to steer away from it.</p>

<p>Dwight is feverishly cleaning up after the taco buffet, even locking Andy out of the conference room when he tries to help. "Don't worry about it!" he shouts through the door. "You can just owe me!"</p>

<p>Pam comes and finds Michael at the restaurant bar and herds him back to the table for cake. He THs that he used to think he would grow old with Holly. "And then I met Helene, and she is great, and she already knows and has done everything that I have ever wanted to do, and can tell me about it. But I think I want to do those things myself." Well, then, the only proper thing to do is to break up immediately, in front of her daughter and son-in-law, at her birthday lunch. Because we all know Michael can't have his girlfriend holding him back from doing things he was never going to do anyway for one more minute.</p>

<p>Back at the table, everyone's enjoying the cake except Michael, who tells Helene to enjoy it before he tells her something terrible. Well, she's sure to love it now. And then he makes her wait through the commercials before breaking up with her. "I have to consider Pam's feelings, as a friend and a coworker." She says it's okay: "You obviously make my mom very happy, and that makes me happy." Michael tries to act grateful, but insists on pushing on. He says she needs someone who understands her references. "Who is Kafkaesque? I've never -- I don't know him." Michael, you practically invented him. Then he makes up "another woman" named Italy. "And skydiving, and bungee jumping." Jim tries, "Okay, so..." but Michael rambles on that he wants kids, "And you unfortunately have already completed your journey down there." There's an awkward silence while the server refills their water glasses.</p>

<p>That's nothing compared to the awkwardness of the ride back to the office, with the women in the back this time around. Helene asks, "I'm 58. What am I supposed to do now?" "Well, hobbies..." Michael begins. "Stop," Jim says.</p>

<p>Dwight comes upon Andy in the stock room trying to reach something on a high shelf, and when he offers to help, he discovers a Starbucks gift card, for everyone. "Surpriiiise!" Andy sings happily. Dwight frustratedly THs about his wasted day. "I could have grown poison mushrooms that'd be THIS HIGH BY NOW!" he bitches, holding his hand thisfar above the carpet.</p>

<p>Michael calls Pam into is office, claiming it's a work-related matter when she resists. He says he's going to give her a raise for her good work. "I have the lowest sales record if anyone here," she protests. He says it's about attitude. "I have the worst attitude of any person here," she protests in exactly the same tone. But she'll take the raise, which is when Michael says there are strings attached, "From my heart to your mean attitude." He's not getting anywhere, even in his attempts to read her stony face, and he finally gives up and asks what she wants. "Do you want a million dollars? Do you want to hit me? Do want me to get down on one knee and beg you?" Pam goes with door number two. Michael doesn't think she's serious, and she asks if he's kidding. He stutters, "Y-no." he offers to tense his stomach so she can do it right there, but she wants to wait until after work so they can do it in the parking lot, in front of everyone. "I'm going to hit you as hard as I can." Michael agrees, and Pam leaves happy. Does she still get the raise?</p>

<p>Ryan and Kelly come in and ask if he's scared. They seemed to be fooled by his downplaying of it, even if we aren't. "I'm getting concerned that you don't seem to understand what's going to happen," Ryan says, which is probably the most empathetic thing he's ever said in his entire life. Michael's brave front falters, but he says he's good.</p>

<p>But then he goes into Jim's office and asks, "Do you and Pam ever get frisky?" "Inappropriate," Jim answers easily, not even thrown by these questions any more. But he admits that they do wrestle sometimes, and when Michael asks if she's strong, he simply says, "She wants it bad, Michael." Michael asks if Jim can stop it. Jim says he can. "And I don't support her choice to hit you. But at the same time, <i>she goes crazy!</I>" Jim says he'll make a decision in a week or two.</p>

<p>Toby approaches Pam's desk to talk about what he calls "the hit." His position? It's fine if they're off company property. "And the power comes from the back foot," he adds, giving her some pointers while Michael watches from his office.</p>

<p>Everyone's waiting outside at the end of the day, but Michael's a no-show. Kevin's money's on Pam, and when Oscar points out it's not a fight, he plaintively says, "Why can't you just agree with me sometimes?" In the stairwell, Michael claims he's not scared to get hit, after all, people pay dominatrix's to hit them everyday. "I'm scared I'm gonna love it! Let's do this!"</p>

<p>Michael finally steps into the ring of employees with Pam. She raises her fist, and he flinches and throws his hands up. Twice. Angela tells him to put his hands in his pockets, and when Pam's fist goes up again, he stops her and says he's sorry. "What are you sorry for?" she asks, in that tone that indicates there is a right answer and a wrong answer, and God help you if you give the wrong one. Michael gives a vague answer, so she helps him out. "How about for dating my mom? And dumping her on her birthday?" Michael agrees, and Pam just shakes her finger in his face, telling him to never date a member of her family again. But when she turns away, Michael quickly says, "For the record, your mom came on to me." Pam swings back around, and this time her fist connects. "Holy crap!" Phyllis says. Pam asks if he's okay. "No!" he sobs childishly. "You're okay," she says, and walks off with Jim. "Feel better?" he asks her. "No, you were right," she says. Dwight walks Michael back into the office "Let's get some raw meat on that face." I think Pam took care of that already. Can you imagine her doing that in Season One? Or even Four? Or a month ago?</p>

<p>Michael THs that he saw his whole life flashing before his eyes. "And guess what? I have four kids and I have a hover car and a hover house, and my wife is a runner, and it shows, and Pam and Jim are my best friends, and our kids play together, and I am happy, and I am rich, and I never die. Doesn't sound like much, but it's enough for me."</p>

<p>In the tag, Dwight is holding a frozen chicken to Michael's face. "I owe you one, Dwight," Michael says. Dwight looks at us, realizing this is his chance, and says, "Fire Jim." Michael refuses. Dwight gets pissed off and storms out. "This is my dinner on your face. I'm keeping it." Michael feels better anyway. So everyone wins but Dwight. Which is as it should be.</p>

<p><i>M. Giant is a Minneapolis-based writer with a wife, a son, and a number of cats that seems to have settled at around two. Learn waaaay too much about him at <a href="http://www.velcrometer.blogspot.com">Velcrometer</a>,</i> follow him on <a href="http://www.twitter.com/mgiant">Twitter </a>, or just e-mail him at m.giant[at]gmail.com.</p>

<P><I>And you can now take Television Without Pity with you wherever you go, with our mobile site. Visit <a href="http://m.twop.com/inf/infomo?site=twop">m.twop.com</a> on your smart phone.</I></P>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_office/double_date_3.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_office/double_date_3.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/0/1_310883ba6a82d48/201.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">The Office </category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 12:21:49 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Red Ants and Black Widows</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>Roxie is in bed, and wakes up to see Chad smiling at her. He tells her she's just dreaming, but it's not a Psychic Vision. It's still a mystical dream of some sort, because he tells her it's the last time she'll ever see him. There's a lot to do when you die on a show like this. You probably have to wait around in a spiritual waiting room until someone tells you whether you'll be wandering the city to spook people. Given that, Chad has a pretty soft postmortem schedule. He's only got the one visitation, and it's in bed! Anyway, like I said, he tells Roxie this is the last time she'll see him. Then he tells her to "follow the signs," which is pretty vague. Normally, vague instructions like that are stammered out by people who are <i>about</i> to die, not people who have completed the process. Roxie finally wakes up with a jolt, which she's probably getting tired of doing.</p>

<p>Joanna is at the hospital trying to move some Jell-O telekinetically. You might as well start slow. Plus, hospitals have a lot of Jell-O available, so it's a sensible thing to practice on. You wouldn't want to start out by trying to move unicorns with your mind, for example. While Joanna is frowning at the Jell-O and the mystical music is making a sound like an engine failing to turn over, Kat enters and thinks she's crazy. Kat's skepticism is, in my opinion, thoroughly unwarranted. Memo to Kat: remember that time the swimming pool you and Ray were making out in suddenly froze solid? Yeah, so do I. So maybe you should lay off on the accusations of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Especially Joanna and Roxie have both made claims of SAP ("Super Awesome Power", as Joanna explains) even before Joanna's ordeal.</p>

<p>As Kat tries and fails to convince Joanna that she's just loopy from the stress of being nailed inside a burning coffin, they bump into a sheet-covered dead body being wheeled down the hospital aisle. The body, of course, turns out to be Chad.</p>

<p>Hey! Cybill Shepherd! Whose name on this show is "Eleanor", in case you forgot like I did. She's enjoying herself by cooking up some breakfast (I think) when a commercial for the Van Horne Brewery comes on her television. When Darryl (of <i>course</i> he does his own commercials) gets to the part about "Taste the magic," she freaks out and runs out of her house. Then she runs all the way through a pleasant foresty area onto the road, where she faints in front of a truck, which swerves to just barely miss her. That's not the most healthy reaction. Maybe she should turn off the television while cooking.</p>

<p>Roxie paces in her bedroom, trying to contact Chad on his cellphone. No answer, of course. Kat and Joanna come in and Roxie immediately knows that Chad is dead. She is not happy that it was her statue (of Darryl) that fell on him and seems kind of distracted and disconnected. She says that she has a lot to do: pick up her dry cleaning (so she can be dressed as she was in her vision), write a eulogy, bake a pie. Then she remembers she's supposed to "follow the signs" and starts crying because she doesn't know what the signs are.</p>

<p>Out on the street, the big statue gets picked up by a forklift. Darryl considers moving the statue to his garden. This scene was just here for people who were going to spend the rest of the season wondering what happened to the statue.</p>

<p>Kat's house is full of screaming, rambunctious children. One of them (a girl) has a grievous cut on her forearm because her brother Raymond Jr. tripped her. His excuse is that he wasn't allowed to bite her. Kat cleans her child's cut, and the spoooooky music on the soundtrack clues us in that Kat's healing hands (which Darryl told her about back in the pilot, I believe) will be fixing things magically. And it does! Gosh! Let's see you rationalize that one away, lady. Her daughter is thrilled by this development, incidentally. Kat looks at her hands suspiciously.</p>

<p>Joanna stops by the Gazette offices and is met by Penny, who has heard about Chad. Strangely, Joanna claims that she "spent the night at Roxie's", which I'm pretty sure isn't true. Penny thinks Joanna should be at home recovering from the kidnapping, but Joanna wants to go have a picnic in the break room and talk about telekinesis.  Penny tries to make up stories about why they can't go to the break room, but Joanna sees through her fabrications, saying, "Every time you lie you touch your nose!" I think it's a bad idea to tell your friends what they do when they lie. It's just poor tactics. It turns out that Joanna's desk is now occupied by her replacement. Replacement! Joanna is outraged and confronts the poor guy, because she has no concept of professional behavior. His name is Max Brody, and he'd like to talk to Joanna about what it was like to be locked in a Death Box.</p>

<p>Joanna does not want to talk to Max, and also thinks "Death Box" is a bad name, since she's not even dead. Max tries to curry favor by offering to get her a new job at the Washington Post, where he worked for three years. And now he's working here. At the Eastwick Gazette. No one seems to mind this weirdness, and we also learn that he knows people at the Baltimore Sun and the New Orleans Times-Picayune. If I'd ever gotten around to watching Season 5 of <I>The Wire</I>, I'd probably have a clever Baltimore Sun joke, but as it is, I shall just point out that the Times don't get much more Picayune than they are in Eastwick. Joanna teases him about having trouble "keeping down a job", and he corrects her to "<i>holding</i> down a job." Joanna and Penny swoop out to have a picnic outside.</p>

<p>Roxie is rummaging through Chad's drawer of stuff, looking for "signs." Mia is worried about her and recommends a therapist, but Roxie says that what she needs instead is a ""puzzlist." I know some of them. Real old-school cruciverbalists, you know what I'm saying? I know <i>professional</i> puzzlists. Uh, never mind. Other things of interest in this scene: Roxie blames herself for Chad's death, and for her husband's death back before the show started. Because she's cursed. Also, Chad's mother says that Roxie can't come to the funeral. Anyway, Roxie eventually finds a hammer that says, "Return to Darryl Van Horne". So off she goes!</p>

<p>Cybill Shepherd -- er, I mean, "Eleanor" -- is in the hospital being cranky and awesome. She tells a nurse to get her a flu mask because hospitals are "petri dishes of pestilence". Then she spots Kat and orders her to come over and heal her scrapes so she can go home. She's got a dog metaphor, and she's also got very little patience for Kat's protestations of non-power-having. She sees right through Kat (metaphorically, I think) and clearly knows all about Kat's powers, although she's only interested in them because they'd be helpful for fixing the scrapes. I like how pragmatic and matter-of-fact Eleanor is about all this. Then when Kat picks up her chart (to discover that Bun is her emergency contact), Eleanor vanishes. Whoosh! Just like Batman!</p>

<p>Joanna and Penny set up a picnic out in the town square. Joanna tries to telekinetically move the salt shaker, but Penny gets impatient after about ten seconds and grabs the shaker. See, I'm fine with <i>Penny</i> being skeptical about the magical powers, because she hasn't, y'know, repeatedly demonstrated any herself. She's in the perfect situation to be the skeptic. I'd much rather watch Sara Rue being skeptical at Cybill Shepherd than the main witches bumbling around. Penny wants to talk about things like Joanna's crush on Will and her need for a new job, but Joanna wants to try to be telekinetic. She doesn't do very well. Oh! And I should mention that there's a lot of talk about Keanu Reeves and <i>The Matrix</i> in this scene. </P>

<p>Roxie returns the hammer to Darryl, who is faintly sympathetic about Chad's death. Roxie complains that she followed a sign, "and all I have so far is a hammer." Well, have you tried hammering in the morning? How about the evening? She wants another sign, and Darryl recommends going to the funeral. Roxie insists that she can't, because she's been disinvited. And then she complains about being cursed. Darryl delivers a speech about how great it is to be cursed while he strolls across the burning coals. He walks a lot slower than you're actually supposed to. He recommends that she embrace her curse, which is that she's extraordinary. I think she's thinking about the deaths, actually. Darryl works in references to menstruation and the story of Adam and Eve. Then he stands in a pot of water to cool his feet off and points out that Roxie actually had a prophetic vision of herself at the funeral, so she might as well go in spite of the disinvitation. Roxie objects, saying that in her vision, it was raining. Yes, it starts raining. She's convinced. Well, she's convinced that she should go to the funeral. I don't think she entirely buys Darryl's argument that she should embrace the idea that people who get close to her meet untimely ends.</p>

<p>Everyone stares as Roxie and Mia walk up to the gravesite in the rain. They're all jerks, if you ask me.</p>

<p>Kat and Bun are outside Eleanor's place. There's a lot of lush vegetation around the place. Kat's plan is twofold: first, since Eleanor is Bun's emergency contact, she presumably knows something about Bun's past, which could help with the amnesia. Second, Kat wants to talk to Eleanor and figures Bun is her way in. When Eleanor answers the door, she is not pleased to see Bun. "I don't have any friends. Especially not her. I haven't seen her for twenty years." Finally, Eleanor lets them in, warning Bun that after she gets her memory back, she'll have to do something for her.</p>

<p>Joanna is sitting in a bar, trying to telekinetically move a glass of beer. Max shows up and talks very, very quickly at her. He still wants some information about the Death Box.  He harasses her a bit and then asks leading questions about how she should try to summon up the same emotions as last time. He also makes a lot of <I>Groundhog Day</I> references, which isn't a particularly current reference when you think about it.</p>

<p>After the funeral, people mingle. Roxie tells Chad's mother she's sorry. Chad's mother and (I guess) father are jerks, and then Roxie gets the bum's rush by the father. She shoves him off, which I think she has a perfect right to do, and he falls into an open grave. But he's fine, so I guess it's just one of those wacky open-grave things you get. There's a pretty funny "YOU HORRIBLE WOMAN!" like, though, which totally justifies the scene for me. Just then! Roxie spots a young woman wearing the same T-shirt Chad had on in her vision. I think it's weird that someone would show up to a funeral wearing a white T-shirt with a peace sign made out of guitar picks on it. And people had the nerve to glare at Roxie, who was wearing a perfectly respectable black dress.</p>

<p>As Eleanor prepares some tea for Bun, Kat looks around her house and notices that she has a very lush garden. And five children, just like Kat. Eleanor is unsurprised by this information, and also "guesses" that strange weather patterns follow Kat around. "What part of 'we're the same' are you not getting?" she asks. So Eleanor has the same powers as Kat, except that A) she accepts them, and B) she is awesome. Kat wants to know what's going on, but Eleanor redirects the topic of conversation to Bun. Kat describes what happened (red ant attack!), and Eleanor says "Red ants, huh? He is one tricky bastard." Kat wants to know who she means, and Eleanor is unhelpful.</p>

<p>Roxie goes up to the woman with the T-shirt, who tells her, "I've been seeing Chad for almost six months." This leads to a misunderstanding where Roxie thinks it means that Chad's been cheating on her, but this is really just Chad's guitar teacher. That's not a very good misunderstanding, because "I've been seeing Chad for almost six months" <i>means</i> "Chad has been cheating on you with me." They left out the perfectly innocent interpretation part, if you ask me. A normal person would introduce herself with "I'm Chad's guitar teacher!" Especially if you she knew that Chad hadn't told Roxie about it. Anyway, when that's cleared up, it transpires that Chad had been writing a song for Roxie. And here it is, in handy compact disc format! "It's like he sent you a message from beyond the grave. Freaky, huh?"</p>

<p>Welcome to Eastwick Funland! I guess it's <i>another</i> festival. This town loves to party. Max follows Joanna around, bugging her. She wants to ride the Ferris Wheel because she's afraid of heights. So is Max, apparently. He's also afraid of spiders. The Ferris Wheel is closing down when they get there, but Joanna uses the Hypno-eyes on the operator to make him let her on. Wow. Normally you'd have to give him five bucks. Max agrees to go up in the Ferris Wheel with Joanna, because she promises to answer some of his questions. Just before they go up, Joanna Hypno-asks the carny to not lock the metal bar in place. And up they go! Max asks Joanna where she was born. Turns out she was born in Philadelphia and her family moved to Boston when she was ten. Max went to Harvard. He's freaked out by being so high up.</p>

<p>Just then! The metal bar that's supposed to keep Joanna and Max safe swings wide open! Joanna stares at the bar, and it starts to close. Max grabs it after it's moved about six inches and shouts at the carny to get him down. Joanna is distressed that she didn't get to complete her telekinesis experiment, but I think it was a success. Although I guess it only works when she's terrified.</p>

<p>Back at home, Roxie looks at the CD and cries. The song is called "I Shall Be Released," apparently. She finally puts it in a CD player.</p>

<p>Joanna and Max return to ground level and Max throws a huge fit about the bar opening up. He accuses her of having a death wish and trapping him in with her. He really does talk very quickly. He's got a point, but I don't think that Ferris wheel is exactly a suicide mission. He tells her that, "a person does not go through what you went through and come out of it psychologically unscathed." She says that she's just trying to accentuate the positive. Almost all of her experience was horrible, so she wants to concentrate on the tiny part that was amazing. He strongly recommends critical thought and goes off to bed.</p>

<p>Eleanor hands Bun a jam jar and tells her to chug it down. Kat asks a lot of questions about cones of power and Eleanor ignores her. Once the brew makes Bun numb from the waist up, Eleanor stabs a couple of knitting needles in her spine and chants mysterious words. Kat freaks out and starts to call the police (because she's already forgotten that she purposely came here to Crazy Magic Lady for help), but she stops when red ants start flowing out of Bun. Kat and Eleanor stomp on the ants. And Bun remembers everything! Including, apparently, that she dislikes Eleanor. Kat says, urgently, that they have to leave. That's just stupid. You're never going to get any answers like that. And Kat runs out the door on her own. Sheesh. I much prefer Bun and Eleanor, who resolve that they'll just have to kill Darryl "again". Yeah! See? People with cool powers, resolving to use them. Much more fun. More of Bun and Eleanor, please. And whatever happened to Martin Mull?</p>

<p>Joanna knocks on Penny's door. Penny answers, wearing a green mud-mask thing. Joanna admits that she's not Neo, and she might be mildly crazy. She's unemployed, almost died, and feels completely alone. Penny assures her that she's there for her. Hugs!</p>

<p>Roxie finds Darryl, who claims to be in the middle of a Tantric Yoga session. But all his clothes are on, so I'm doubtful. Roxie tells him that her message from Chad was that she needs to release herself. Leering from Darryl. She goes on to explain that she needs to stop blaming herself for all the deaths. Darryl recommends that she give herself a new toy to play with to distract herself from the guilt.  Specifically, Darryl thinks maybe she should be having sex with him. He adds that, "Maybe the hammer wasn't just a hammer." I also haven't seen <i>Dr. Horrible</i>, so quoting it here would be against my principles. Still, if <i>you've</i> seen it, feel free. You know the line I mean. Finally, Roxie goes off to be by herself.</p>

<p>Kat is building a big fort with her kids. Raymond Jr. falls down and yells "Ow! Crap!" Kat mildly scolds him for the language, although she admits that she also needs to stop using it. He's got a cut on his knee that she considers trying to fix with magic ... but then she uses a bandage instead. Then she sees a red ant on the table and she squashes it.</p>

<p>Roxie is alone in her bedroom listening to Chad's song. It does, in fact, sound like it was recorded by someone who's taken six weeks of guitar lessons. She cleans out Chad's drawer and puts his stuff in a box. Then she empties out her husband's drawer -- her husband's name was Danny, by the way -- and cries a bit. But by the end, she's smiling in fond remembrance of him. The drawers are empty and Roxie is, I guess, ready to get on with her life.</p>

<p><i>You can email Monty at <a href="mailto:montykins@gmail.com">montykins@gmail.com</a> if that's your idea of a good time.</i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/eastwick/red_ants_and_black_widows_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/eastwick/red_ants_and_black_widows_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/7/3/6/2_23a08421ba4a424/7362.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Eastwick</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 12:01:26 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Box: What&apos;s in the Box? Disappointment</title>
            <description><![CDATA[
<p>There are certain movies that we can tell are going to be bad just by watching the trailers, but sometimes circumstances (an insistent date, limited options, writing a review, etc.) dictate that we go see these movies anyway. When that happens, things can go one of two ways: either the movie is pleasantly surprising, or it is worse than you could have ever possibly imagined. <I>The Box</i> is unfortunately the latter. </p> ]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-box-whats-in-the-box-disap.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-box-whats-in-the-box-disap.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/8/3/8_12120f9d2de5432/8838.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Sci-Fidelity</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Cameron Diaz</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Donnie Darko</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Frank Langella</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">James Marsden</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">The Box</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 11:06:29 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Changing Channels</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/supernatural/changing_channels.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/supernatural/changing_channels.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/1/2_4845213422d9436/212.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Supernatural</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:43:35 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Gift</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/flash_forward/the_gift_4.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/flash_forward/the_gift_4.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/9/9/4_906ab7a21d93894/8994.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">FlashForward</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:30:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Earthling</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/fringe/earthling.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/fringe/earthling.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/9/3/5_4a8ce16d5d02e0d/8935.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Fringe</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:16:11 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Invest in Love</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/greys_anatomy/invest_in_love.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/greys_anatomy/invest_in_love.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/8/9_1b3136d49264fd6/189.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Grey&apos;s Anatomy</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:13:43 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Audition Day</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/30_rock/audition_day.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/30_rock/audition_day.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/4/7/5/9_ab65da10ac2213c/4759.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">30 Rock</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:10:51 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>162 Candles</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/vampire_diaries/162_candles.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/vampire_diaries/162_candles.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/7/4/6/9_e670767acba27c0/7469.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Vampire Diaries</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 09:00:44 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>All Hell Breaks Loose</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/survivor/all_hell_breaks_loose_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/survivor/all_hell_breaks_loose_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/1/3_228cebb94fa6975/213.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Survivor</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 08:55:57 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Slip Slidin&apos; Away</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/private_practice/slip_slidin_away.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/private_practice/slip_slidin_away.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/0/4_9ade0f8a878e83f/204.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Private Practice</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 08:44:27 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Art of Fashion</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/project_runway/the_art_of_fashion_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/project_runway/the_art_of_fashion_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/6/7/6_66f0e8e5ac6b22e/8676.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Project Runway</category>
            
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 08:25:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Men Who Stare At Goats: Return of the Jedi</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<P>This film is based on a book, which is based on fact ... or some facts. As the opening slate puts it, "More of this is true than you'd like to believe." However, this fictionalized version of those facts really feels like something that came entirely out of the minds of the Coen brothers, and not just because some famous faces from their work (George Clooney, Jeff Bridges) star in this film... though that certainly doesn't help matters at all. But that's not to say that bearing a strong resemblance to a Coens movie is a bad thing -- it's a perfectly fine thing to aspire to. And when it is done well here, it's really funny... but when it isn't, it's pretty dull and boring. Luckily, there's more of the former than the latter, and this ends up being a solid, if not stellar, film.</P>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-men-who-stare-at-goats-ret.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-men-who-stare-at-goats-ret.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/8/6/0_453749272585e63/8860.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Ewan McGregor</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">George Clooney</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Jeff Bridges</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Kevin Spacey</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">The Men Who Stare at Goats</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 06:01:39 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Fourth Kind is Like if Blair Witch and The X-Files Had a Very Stupid Baby</title>
            <description><![CDATA[You know what's almost the same thing as <I>The Fourth Kind</I> only way, way better? <I>The Blair Witch Project</I>. And <I>The Blair Witch Project</I> is terrible. There are so many problems with <I>The Fourth Kind</I>, despite a grand total of two decent jumpy scares, I'm having difficulty organizing them all to present to you. But you need to know! Basically, to quote a wise tween I overheard walking out of my screening, "That shit? Was <I>whack</I>." That kid is a poet and a prophet, my friends. You don't even <I>know.</I> Let's get into it. <BR><BR>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-fourth-kind-is-like-if-bla.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-fourth-kind-is-like-if-bla.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/1/3_7d9f1ce23966c41/10513.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Milla Jovovich</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">The Fourth Kind</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 06:00:19 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>TWoP 10: Upcoming Movies That Need TV Shows</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>There have been a lot of TV shows based on movies. Some go into development soon after the movie becomes a success. Some, like <i>Eastwick</i>, come out nearly 20 years later. But in the case of <i>2012</i>, the upcoming John Cusack disaster movie, <a href="http://hollywoodinsider.ew.com/2009/11/04/2012-tv-planned/" target="_blank">work has already begun on a follow-up TV series called <i>2013</i></a> -- and the film's not even out yet! Wanting to get on the bandwagon early, we looked at the upcoming slate and found ten movies that would make for entertaining TV series. Feel free to take these ideas and run with them, Hollywood!</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/twop-10-upcoming-movies-that-n.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/twop-10-upcoming-movies-that-n.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/6/8/0/5_c4634eacea4f6cb/6805.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">TWoP 10</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">2012</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">2013</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Clash of the Titans</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Daybreakers</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Iron Man</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Kristen Bell</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">MacGruber</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">MacGyver</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Robert Downey Jr.</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Sherlock Holmes</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Tooth Fairy</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">vampires</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">When in Rome</category>
            <pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 06:00:00 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>A Christmas Carol: Creepy, Yes, But Surprisingly Not Wacky</title>
            <description><![CDATA[

<p>Going into Disney's <I>A Christmas Carol</i>, I was expecting a lot of wacky slapstick comedy, because when you put Disney and Jim Carrey together, that's what you get. But even though Jim Carrey provides many of the voices and a lot of the visual inspiration for the characters, there was hardly any wackiness to be seen. In fact, most of the movie is pretty dark. If you've seen Robert Zemeckis' previous animated feature, <i>Beowulf</i>, you can get a pretty good idea of what to expect here, although the character designs are a bit more exaggerated, and some of their movements a bit more cartoonish. Still, this was one of the creepiest versions of <i>A Christmas Carol</i> I've ever seen, creepier by far than my two reigning favorites, <i>Scrooged</i> and <i>The Muppet Christmas Carol</i>. And you know what? Creepy ain't always bad.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/a-christmas-carol-creepy-yes-b.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/a-christmas-carol-creepy-yes-b.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/4/8/2_a1254933bb73aa8/10482.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Animation Desensitization</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Scary Monsters &amp; Super Creeps</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">A Christmas Carol</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Disney</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Jim Carrey</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">review</category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 17:39:14 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Grown Ups</title>
            <description><![CDATA[Pete's lying on his office couch, and from the way he's bundled up and the fact that Hildy brings him some hot chocolate, either SC is having a really bad month, or the building owner is pulling a classic New York City move and being all "Oh, is it really November already?" Dicks. Pete indulges in a little complaining about the fact that the stuff is instant before apologizing to Hildy, but given what's coming if the apology is an attempt to improve his karma it's not going to work. At Hildy's relaying of a request for his presence, Pete then goes to see Pryce...</p><p>...who's sitting in his office sipping tea, scarf and leather gloves in use. After Pete takes a seat, Pryce unceremoniously gives him some bad news: Ken has been made Senior Vice President of Accounts Services, while Pete will be Head of Account Management. Pete is not exactly thrilled, and when Pryce goes on that this isn't to ignore all his great service to the company (when it kind of totally is), Pete asks what the decision was based on, pointing out that his billings and Ken's are neck and neck, and opining that he thinks he did pretty well with what he was given "in this arbitrary scheme." Pryce leans forward and tells Pete the truth: While Pete is excellent at getting the clients to feel their needs are being met, Ken "has the rare gift of making them feel as if they <i>haven't</i> any needs." There are different ways that could be interpreted, to be sure, but I think what he's basically saying is that clients like Ken better than Pete, which is something I suspect Pete feared would be the deciding factor all along. Pryce just about flat-out tells Pete that the title improvement should make him happy enough not to bitch to his clients about the decision, and when Pete asks if Bertram and Roger know about it, Pryce tells him he made it on his authority alone. "And I have to commend you on taking it as well as you have." I think that's Pryce's clever way of drawing the meeting to a close, because now any real complaining by Pete will seem terribly gauche. I mean, my idea of taking bad news well certainly doesn't match up with Pete's face, on which the words "murder" and "suicide" are currently separated by his nose. And Pryce's gambit works, as Pete stands and sticks out his hand. After Pryce gets his glove off and shakes, Pete expresses the hope that it was at least a difficult decision, but Pryce's "It was" comes far too automatically to be sincere. Pete exits...</p><p>...and we cut to him walking back out into the main area in a daze, and the way he's clutching that hot chocolate like it's the only thing keeping him alive is unexpectedly affecting. He finds some focus, however, when he sees Ken helping one of the secretaries plug an appliance in under her desk, I think. Their eyes meet, and Ken looks both chastened and bummed at the hurt in Pete's eyes. You can argue the merits of the decision, but even Ken would admit that Pete wanted it more. Plus, I'm guessing they won't be going out for drinks after work anymore, and with Sal gone and Harry still married, the Boys' Club is looking pretty sparse these days. And speaking of sparse, leaving aside this competition that really hasn't gotten all that much screentime, has Ken really had any subplots this entire season, other than indirectly causing a guy to lose his foot? It makes the promotion feel a little weird, even though on the merits it's probably correct. Anyway, Pete only stops back in his office long enough to exchange the hot chocolate for his bag, and when Hildy asks the obvious question, he practically spits that he doesn't feel well. He'll be in good company soon enough. </p><p>Downstairs, Peggy and <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/the_arrangements_1.php?page=11">Karen</a> are returning from lunch, and I don't remember if this is the first definite confirmation that they ended up moving in together, but here we are. Peggy's complaining about the place they went to, saying she could have eaten and even had a drink at her desk for less money, which (a) that seems kind of rude, as the implication could be taken that Karen's company isn't worth shit, and (b) you'd think she'd be happy enough to get out of the unheated office, no? Karen doesn't take it badly, though, merely joking that she's sorry she's not as "stimulating a lunch companion" as "Doug," which answers the question of whether Peggy's still getting, um, professionally ridden. Peggy corrects Karen on the name before adding that she works most lunches, and Karen decides to let someone else call Peggy on that bullshit, which you won't mind me telling you is going to work out splendidly. She does mention that she dislikes Duck's aftershave, but then sighs that she doesn't know why she's even weighing in on men, given her recent luck. Peggy replies that it's good that she's being picky, hilariously adding "finally" to that thought with no break in tempo, and Karen replies that the only men out there right now are married. "We can't all throw caution to the wind." Peggy corrects Karen's assumption, saying Duck's not married, and Karen's surprised: "Then why are you with him?" HA! I don't know if she's referring to the exciting danger of dating a married man, or the fact that you can get sex in that situation without any annoying commitment issues getting in the way, but whatever it is, Elisabeth Moss's loss for a response could mean my death of giggling. The door opens, and after Pete glowers his way off, the girls take their leave of each other, since as you might remember Karen works on the first floor. She is missing out on the chance to meet eligible men in the elevator, but life is never going to be perfect. </p><p>Cut to a close-up of someone opening a small box to reveal two earrings that...well, I've never seen <i>Blood Diamond</i>, but if you were to tell me the plot revolved around this pair I wouldn't exactly be surprised. The opener is Mona, who blithely comments, "How very Jane Siegel Sterling." Expensive, tacky, and unaware of when to quit? Sounds about right. Mona does go on to add, however, that Jane is "trying," which brings a right snit from Margaret about how Mona always takes Jane's side, which I find hilarious in concept. Like, Margaret, if you think your mother, who Roger left for a twenty-something-year-old, is <i>consistently taking the side of that twenty-something-year-old</i>, it seems to me extremely likely that there's either a flaw in your perception of the situation, a flaw in your behavior, or, by far the most likely, both. Mona sharply denies that accusation, and Margaret, looking like she's holding back from projectile vomiting, says that Jane has been giving her <i>advice</i> like "Don't go to bed angry," "Let them do what they want," and "Dress sexy." Well, I'm not going to say that's not totally Smurfy, but for Margaret to say that Jane's ruined her life by being with Roger makes it kind of hard to take her seriously, even when she goes on that she doesn't want to get married. She kind of honestly makes absolutely no sense as she blubbers her way into a story about Brooks's mother telling her that in India, if a wedding doesn't take place at the appointed hour, the bride gets burned alive, but it's all worth it for Mona's response: "Just because she went to India doesn't mean she's not an idiot." Hee. Margaret, however, is not mollified by the delicious use of the double negative, saying that if Jane comes, she's not going. As she makes this declaration, her face resembles nothing so much as Pete's when he just pouted in Ken's direction, so you can imagine that once again, it's difficult to take her seriously, and Mona, who can see daylight on getting this piece of work out of the house once and for all, tells her that Roger paid for the whole shindig, and as such he has the right to bring Jane. This eventually leads to Margaret calling Roger because Mona's being mean to her, and while I'm betting that worked well as a go-to strategy in the past I think it's likely to be somewhat less effective in this particular instance. Margaret babbles to him about how she doesn't like Jane and doesn't want her there, and continues to be <i>incredibly</i> clueless when she takes it as some sort of victory that Roger asks to speak to Mona. Mona continues to be awesome as she filters each side's barbs, telling Roger that he has to keep Jane under control and Margaret that she and Roger are both tired of her drama before threatening Margaret with canceling the wedding and leaving her to an Indian fate. Heh. After Margaret backs down and leaves the room, Mona asks Roger why Jane got Margaret such an expensive gift, but Roger didn't even know they'd seen each other, even saying he forbade such an interaction, which frankly shows more foresight than I would have given him credit for. The exes have a nice moment where they can't help but giggle at what a nightmare their DNA produced, but when they disconnect, Roger sternly calls Jane in and asks what the hell is up with her spending half his net worth on a gift that only served to produce a tantrum from his daughter. Jane plays the hurt "I'm a good person" card that was pretty shaky even <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/my_old_kentucky_home_1.php?page=15">when it was new</a>, and although I can't blame her for being "tired of the awkwardness" it hasn't exactly been that long in the grand scheme of things. Roger doesn't bother agreeing with me and instead points out that she disobeyed a direct order, with exactly the result he expected, which prompts Jane to throw a tantrum of her own and lock herself in the bathroom. And while Roger is only home during the day because he "overdid it at lunch," in his own words, I'm thinking this exchange is going to send him straight to the wet bar. </p><p>Pete's sulkily eating something straight out of a serving bowl when Trudy arrives home and wonders what he's doing there. Pete tells her he got fired, which is a fairly pessimistic way of looking at a promotion, but then clarifies exactly what happened as best he can, considering he "couldn't even hear [Pryce]. All I saw was his froglike mouth flapping." Heh. Trudy is happy to hear at least that Pete didn't lose his temper, but when she continues to pepper him with questions, he sighs, "Stop it with the <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ellery_Queen" target="_blank">Ellery Queen</a>." Hee. He then asserts his intention to call Duck, and I certainly don't see the problem there, but Trudy thinks it'd be better to wait and see how everything shakes out. Pete bitterly complains that Pryce basically said he cares too much about his clients and they notice it, and asks how that could be bad. Well, since you ask, it's just part of the whole wanting it too much image that doesn't seem to go with the SC Accounts philosophy. I mean, the only thing Roger's ever wanted that much is a robot waitress that will bring him a drink the second he knows he wants one. Trudy assures him that he holds all the cards, which makes me wonder if she recently got stuck in a freshly-painted elevator. I mean, seriously: Huh? </p><p>Betty's awakened by the crying baby, but when she goes into his room, she finds Don already tending to him. She thanks him before telling him to go back to bed, and as she takes the baby from him they have a nice, easy moment together. All I'll say is that it's too bad the baby's not old enough to remember this. </p><p>Paul's in with Peggy, who complains that it's now way too hot, and having lived in New York for most of my life I can only nod sagely in response. Olive buzzes and informs Peggy that "Mr. Herman" is on line one, and I would have thought Peggy had a private line, but maybe Duck doesn't have the number with him because, as he tells her, he's right around the corner in a hotel room. Peggy asks Paul if he can give her a minute, and Paul, who's more hilarious in this scene than I remember him being since <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/my_old_kentucky_home_1.php?page=10">the stoner episode</a>, is like, "No." Hee. Peggy tries to blow him off without giving away the nature of the call and fails spectacularly on both fronts, although I will note that when she tells him she's having lunch with Kurt and Smitty, he replies, "They're a couple of homos." It's barely even worth pointing out that he's only half right, but I will say that I'd take Peggy's place at that lunch in a heartbeat, so fuck off, Duck. And nice name, by the way. Anyway, after they hang up, Peggy tries to tell Paul she has to go to the printer, and if the discussion of Kurt and Smitty didn't tip him off, her flushed face and accelerated breathing would, so it's no surprise when he replies, "I know a nooner when I hear one!" Still funny, though. Peggy's like, "You're disgusting!" True enough, but he's not the one who's going to have trouble walking back to the office. </p>
<p>Pete comes in to see Harry for some sympathy: "I found out yesterday that Head of Accounts is going to Kenny and his haircut." Hee. Harry sympathetically says he heard, and lowers the volume on, as a reader emailed to tell me, an episode of <i>As The World Turns</i>. And the same reader informed me that he still remembers that scene being interrupted, and that the woman in it is now ninety-one and still appears on the show. Awesome. But does Harry seriously have to watch TV all day now? Not that I of all people have a theoretical objection, but it does seem like it would make it hard to get anything else done. Pete asks Harry if he was consulted, and Harry grimly replies, "After the fact." They agree that the news is not good for Pete, who breathes that he has no future there before asking how Harry got where he is. "You made your job up." Harry demurs, however, saying he merely used the fact that other agencies have TV departments and SC didn't. Pete sadly muses that there's no analogous road for him to take with Accounts, and there's kind of a weirdly-timed cut out of the scene...</p> <p>...that leads us to Don coming in to see Pryce and bitching about the memo he got informing him that the guy he wanted to hire to replace Sal is too expensive for them. Don gets heated, in more ways than one: "Do you want me to walk you through a delivery schedule?" </p><p>Another oddly-timed cut ensues, and I'm now thinking that was done purposely to stir up feelings of unease in advance of what's about to happen. Because Duck, watching TV, sees a news announcement about "an attempt" on JFK's life that they know at least wounded him. There's a knock on the door, though, and Duck lets us know something about his priorities when he switches the TV off, and the fact the he even goes so far as to unplug it suggests he's not so much interested in giving Peggy a say about whether or not they're about to, um, go to the printer. And thus they commence their trip without delay. </p><p>Don continues to press his point until Pryce picks up the phone and suggests he call Powell. Don instead says he'll just go complain to Bertram. When he's gone, Pryce gets a phone call, and is like, "<I>What?</i>"</p><p>Harry's moving the pity party along by complaining about his own situation when a bunch of employees file in and commandeer his TV, switching it to the news report, and way to be on the ball, CBS. Everyone watches in horror...</p><p>...and as Don comes out of Pryce's office, he sees a sea of ringing phones and no one to answer them...and then, as one, they all stop. <i>That</i> got me right in the gut, I'll tell you, having lived through the same thing on 9/11 as all of you no doubt did as well. Don sees a group of people gathered around the entrance to Harry's office and wonders aloud what the hell is going on...</p><p>...while Betty's at home watching. She leans forward when an update comes in...and the word is given that JFK has died just as Carla enters from the back door. Carla and Betty sit and cry together as the kids come in uncertainly, and then Carla lights a cigarette, another touch I loved. Sally puts a consoling arm around Betty's shoulders...</p><p>...and now that they've, um, returned, after some discussion of hickeys, Duck tells Peggy there was a news story on before she arrived that's been on his mind, so he plugs the TV back in and sees Walter Cronkite giving the official announcement (CBS has caught up, finally), and his voice breaks a little as he gives the details. As Peggy gapes in shock, Duck rushes to call his kids. We don't get to see if he connects, and you'll pardon me for not really giving a shit. </p><p>Margaret, in her wedding dress, is inconsolable as Mona tries to comfort her. I'd feel sorrier for her if she hadn't bugged the crap out of me earlier, but it does kind of suck for her, with the upcoming immolation and all. </p><p>Don arrives home, not looking particularly affected, and calls for Betty. When she doesn't answer, he asks the kids, who are still in front of the TV, where she is, and Sally tells him she's not feeling well. She then appears, though, and as Don pulls her into a long embrace, she tells him she can't stop crying. After they disengage, he asks why the kids are watching the coverage, and she disbelievingly asks if she's supposed to keep it from them, which is the beginning of the end for him, although I didn't really grasp that on first viewing. He tells her to take a pill and lie down while he tends to the kids, and she looks like she wants to argue the point but eventually decides to leave the room without another word. Don tells the kids to turn the TV off, but they're transfixed, as you'd expect, so he sits on the couch and tells them everything will be okay -- they're getting a new President, and they'll all be sad for a bit. They keep the TV on...</p><p>...and later, Don comes up to bed and takes a pill himself. Two children by yourself can be quite a handful. Plus, there's the other thing. </p><p>The next day, Betty and the kids are watching Cronkite talk about how Oswald claimed to be a Marxist, not a Communist, like most people would be interested in discerning the differences between the two even <i>without</i> the assassination. I mean, Betty's fugly pleated yellow housecoat alone is evidence enough that no one's brain is really turned on here. Don appears, already dressed to go to the wedding, and Betty's like, "Seriously?" It seems pretty clear to me that she wants some reaction from Don about the whole JFK affair, but all he does is gently prod her again to get dressed, prompting her to ask if it hasn't been canceled, as you might expect. Don, however, doesn't want to call Roger to find out, and I thought at first it was to avoid putting Roger in an embarrassing spot if he <i>hadn't</i> put it off, but now, from his delivery, I think it's just because he's not talking to Roger unless absolutely necessary, which seems petty, but either way, he says if it's a no go, they'll get some dinner in the city instead. "We can't just sit in front of the TV all day." This man is just baffling. </p><p>Pete and Trudy are dressed, but despite the fact that Trudy's all in electric blue Pete's attention is focused on the TV as he bitterly says that everything was going to change with JFK, and now they're stuck with Johnson. He then wonders why they're even going to the wedding. She counters that it's business, calling him "Pete" for the first time that I ever remember, but he hotly says that, while he does hate the SC brass, that's not why he wants to stay home -- it's that the President has been murdered. Trudy unenthusiastically reiterates that they have to show, and then sits on the couch with Pete. She asks if he's been drinking, and he snaps that the whole country's drinking, and not to celebrate some spoiled brat's wedding. He's met Margaret before, then. He goes on, "They'll never cancel. You know why? Because they're happy." He goes on that she should have heard some of the things people in the office said, and when Trudy indignantly asks for an example, he offers, "'Man made a lot of enemies,' things like that." She seethes that that's awful, and when he tells her another one about Harry doing paperwork regarding lost commercial revenue as other people were talking about poor Jackie and the kids, she's done -- his tie gets loosened, her shoes come off, and they're on the couch for the day. Guess I've got more in common with Pete and Trudy than Don, and that comes as a relief to a surprising degree. </p> <p>Whether his reasoning was correct or not, Pete was right in that the wedding has indeed happened, and at the reception, Betty and Jennifer Crane (Harry's probably off crying some more about lost ad revenue) exchange stories about the preceding day across their sparsely-populated table before, in the front of the room, Roger grabs a microphone and genially asks everyone to please move up and sit wherever they feel like, and it's just too bad they didn't show anyone taking the opportunity to get out of a boring conversation, because you know that must have happened in at least one instance. Roger adds that everyone should feel free to have both the prime rib and the filet of sole. "Help yourself. I mean that -- there are no waiters." Heh. </p><p>Mona's boyfriend is telling his table that when FDR died, the country got over it by bombing Japan, and they should do something similar now: "I say we hang Lee Oswald and then we take care of Texas. Hell, the whole South!" In order to fill in the "..." response from the table, Mona hilariously asks what everyone thought of the sweetbreads, and a woman in a wedding gown tells her she was right and...oh, wait, that's Margaret. I didn't recognize her with the grin on her face. Don't know if the JFK thing helped her gain some perspective on her problems, because it's hardly like the wedding came off without a hitch, but maybe that's the point -- it wasn't perfect, but it was hers, and it happened and she survived. Roger then appears and says the problem is solved, but Mona's like, not so much -- the cake isn't coming. In response, Roger steals the drink out of Mona's hand, and I bet she didn't think that was going to happen anymore now that they're divorced. When he steps away to down it, he sees Don staring blithely at him like he's enjoying this. But considering that Don's got a daughter with anger issues and a likely upcoming divorce, he should probably be looking at Roger with a lot more sympathy, a point that's underscored when Henry Francis enters and greets a young woman, observed by Betty. Jennifer babbles some crap about JFK wanting attention and not fitting in, so it's just as well Betty's attention is elsewhere; she's watching and, apparently, listening as Francis and the woman greet Margaret, for when the woman addresses Francis as "Daddy," Betty breathes a visible sigh of relief. As I've said many times before, she is <i>so</i> not cut out to have an affair. </p><p>Oh, there's Harry in the kitchen, crowded around a TV with Bertram, Ken, Jane, and two randoms. Oswald is on the screen, and Jane wonders, "How would you know that's what a monster looks like?" Well, if some of the conspiracy theorists are right, you wouldn't. Roger comes in and wonders what everyone's doing, and when Jane explains that Oswald is about to be interviewed, Roger sends one of the randoms off to buy a cake, an errand that will be interesting given that he's not allowed to speak. Roger then tells Jane that he needs her, as he's about to give his toast, but Jane replies that she's heard his toast a million times. "The President is dead. And I'll tell you something else -- our table has no one at it." Heh. Roger impotently says he consolidated the tables before giving up and asking Bertram to keep an eye on Jane, presumably so she doesn't blurt out scandalous gossip at an inopportune moment. Bertram and Jane remain to watch the press conference, but Ken follows Roger out...</p><p>...as do we. Roger first says he's cutting the toast short in acknowledgement of what's happened, and if that's true there's something to be said for having weddings the day after national tragedies. He then asks if someone could get his wife out of the kitchen so he can say something nice about her in her presence, "but while we're alone, I want to say something nice about my ex-wife." How very Roger Sterling. He tells her she's a "lioness" before adding, "and thank you for resisting the urge to eat your cub." Mona's face is like, I could have done that? Roger continues that it could have been an awful day, but instead of sitting around the TV, they're all there toasting the happy couple. He gets Margaret and Brooks up front and says their love and hope is giving strength to everyone there, and after everyone toasts their happiness, the band leader sends Roger and Margaret out for the first dance before, approximately two seconds later, inviting everyone to join them. Not how things are usually done, but maybe the photographer's home in front of the TV as well. Don drags a reluctant Betty out to the floor while Roger and Margaret have a nice dance together. After he looks over at Mona, Margaret tells him her mother is happy, and he snarks, "That's because she doesn't know his net worth just dropped by half." No wonder he wants to exterminate a bunch of people. Meanwhile, Betty's doing a terrific job of not looking at Don even though their faces are about six inches apart, but he mistakes her Francis-centered reverie for more JFK sadness and gets her attention to tell her everything's going to be fine. In all seriousness, she asks how he knows that, and after a long moment, he answers by kissing her. Again, not a bad strategy as a general rule, but given that it translates to "Because I'm saying I love you, even though I've been lying to you from the day we met," I think it's coming up short here. He assures her that she'll see, and she doesn't look convinced but at least he got her attention for a moment. Nearby, Francis's daughter asks why he keeps looking at Betty, and he's like, "What are you talking about?" with slightly less guile than Bart Simpson saying "I didn't do it." Everyone keeps dancing...</p><p>...and we cross-fade to later, with Betty coming out of the bathroom to find Don and Henry, and let's just say the blocking for the scene is not the most subtle directorial choice I've ever seen on the show, with Don and Henry standing close enough that there's "suspense" involved in her walk over to them, like she'd ever do something to make a public spectacle of herself here. Don is chatting obliviously while Henry stares at her in such a way as to render his earlier looks at her positively undetectable, like, he even <i>turns toward her</i> just as Don does the same, and I'm rarely one to criticize the show on a technical level but give me a break here.  I mean, she waits for like five seconds before starting forward and they show the two of them waiting expectantly <i>again</i>. Ugh. Anyway, of course she goes to Don, and Harry asks Betty, "Did Jennifer fall in?" If she did and they didn't show it in favor of that bullshit just now, I'll be <i>seriously</i> pissed. Anyway, Betty and Don head out, and Francis turns to watch them go. Is he, like into her or something? </p><p>When we return, Roger is taking Jane into the bedroom in a fireman's carry as she babbles about how handsome JFK was. "And now I'll never get to vote for him!" HA! Jane steals the line of the episode, right there. He pitches her into bed and takes off her shoes, and I'm betting he's had some practice on that move considering he follows up its deft execution by almost tipping over from inebriation. Heh. He asks Jane if she wants him to cut her out of the dress, but she's already dreaming of a land in which JFK is still alive and you're allowed to vote for him as many times as you please no matter what age you are, so Roger, needing a bit more maturity and consciousness than she's got to offer at the moment, makes a phone call...</p><p>...to Joan, and take note of the fact he didn't need to look her number up despite the fact that she's only lived in this place since she's been involved with Greg. She's happy to hear his voice, and they commiserate about JFK for a moment before Roger reminds her that Margaret got married that day. "I wish you could have seen it. Oh my God, what a disaster." Hey, in his shoes, I'd be a lot happier with what actually happened than with everyone showing up but Margaret going home unhappy, and Roger at least follows up by admitting that they all pulled through. After a moment, he comments that he can't believe how quiet it is outside, but Joan tells him not everywhere -- Greg got called in to work the night shift at the ER, as life is still going on. Roger says he's glad Greg wasn't home -- he wanted to talk to her. He struggles for words, which is unusual no matter how much he's had to drink, and then blurts out, "Nobody else is saying the right thing about this!" She notes that he's really upset, and suggests it's because there's nothing funny about the situation, which is astute -- the guy who <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/guy_walks_into_an_advertising_1.php?page=12">made jokes at a one-footed man's expense</a> has nothing to offer here, and it's bumming him out. They tell each other to hang in there, and then they disconnect. As I said in the recaplet, if Greg goes bye-bye, I'm betting Roger would dump Jane if he thought he could get Joan back, although I wonder if he really can't afford another divorce. And then wouldn't <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/my_old_kentucky_home_1.php?page=2">the bitchy shoe be back on the other foot</a>?</p><p>Don's in the kitchen making a drink, possibly the next day, while Betty's watching TV -- and screams aloud when she sees Lee Harvey Oswald murdered by Jack Ruby on live TV in front of her very eyes. Regardless of what happened, it's upsetting to see now, so I can only imagine what it was like at the time. Don comes rushing in, and after she tells him what happened, she rhetorically but loudly asks what is going on, and when Don tries to take her arm consolingly, she tells him to leave her alone and exits the room. Sally, drawn by the commotion, asks Don what happened, but after a long, shocked moment, he tells her nothing. Not that I blame him in this instance, but he is just in over his head here. </p> <p>Cross-fade to later, where the subject on TV has turned to flowers for the funeral. Don's asleep on the couch (that's more like it!) when Betty comes in, wakes him, and tells him she's going out for a drive. He's like, great idea, I'll get the kids, but she tells him she needs to clear her head and leaves without another word...</p><p>...and then she's waiting in the Cadillac in some warehouse's parking lot when Francis pulls in. He joins her in her car and asks where Don thinks she is, but she tells him she doesn't care -- he's been lying to her for years. She says she didn't know Francis was going to be there, like that wasn't obvious from her reaction, and wistfully muses that Derby Day feels like a hundred years ago. Honey, try recapping the season and then we'll talk. She goes on that seeing Oswald shot was so upsetting, and when Francis parrots Don's assertion that things will be okay, she tells him she wishes she could believe that, but it's hard for her to believe anything at the moment. This is what indicates to me that Don's promise that everything would be okay was such an unknowing misstep for him, but Francis, unencumbered by years of lies, tells her that there are other ways to live, and while he's not in love with their whole situation, he wants the two of them to happen. She reminds him she has three children, but he ignores that, saying that he'll know more about his future when the campaign shakes out in the spring, but he'll leave it right now for her. She says he doesn't need to do that, but he puts it out there -- while she doesn't need to answer right away, he wants to marry her. And whether you think this is in character for him given what we've seen up to this point (and I kind of do), I think, in keeping with the theme of the season, the assassination is the explosion that's accelerating everyone's actions -- some people are going to change hard, and some are going to steadfastly resist it. I used the word "shattering" in the recaplet in more than one sense -- the episode is emotionally shattering, to be sure, but it's also shattering in the sense that a lot of the developments seem irrecoverable to me. I don't think the Draper marriage will be saved. I don't think Pete will come back to SC. And I really don't know if Don will recover from this -- he only opened up to Betty under duress, and now that that's going bad I wonder if he'll ever be able to be anything other than a guarded shell of a man. Anyway, Betty is clearly thrown by the proposal and stammers that she doesn't know what to say, but he tells her that as he said, she doesn't have to answer now, but if she searches her heart, she'll know that he can make her happy. They kiss, fairly passionately, and after she gives him a fond smile, she says she should go. With an answering smile, he says he wishes he could take her to the movies right then, to some theater that was playing her favorite movie, and she offers, "<i>Singin' In The Rain</i>. That's a much more darling choice than I would have expected from her. I mean, if she'd said <i>Mildred Pierce</i> I wouldn't have been at all surprised. Anyway, after he exits the car, she starts to drive away, and the scene cuts out before we get to see if he does a dance at his apparent victory. Which is just fine with me, especially since we're up to the last commercial break. </p><p>When we return, Pete and Trudy are watching a slow-motion replay of the Oswald shooting, and Pete spits that there was no security even though Oswald was the most hated man in America. "Why even have a trial? Just throw him over to the mob!" Trudy shares his outrage, and while Pete's always been painted as progressive on the show despite his monied roots, I'm glad to see Trudy is on the same page. She then, no doubt thinking of the attitudes Pete was describing earlier, tells Pete that the SC people don't care about him. "You did everything they asked you to do, but you don't owe them anything." After another moment, she counsels him to start gathering his clients. "They'll follow you wherever you go." That might be a slightly optimistic assessment, but Pete's face lets us know he's eating it up. The only question is whether he'll slap Ken in the face on his way out the door. </p><p>Betty enters from the front door, and Don looks wary at the expression on her face, but volunteers that Francine has the kids. Betty steps into the room, takes off her coat, and gets into it: She wants to scream at Don "for ruining all of this," and it's unclear whether she means she wishes he never lied in the first place or merely that she wishes he'd taken more care to ensure she never found out, but regardless, even though he tried to fix the situation, there's no point to any of it. "There's no point, Don." Still uncomprehending, he gets to his feet and tells her he knows she's upset, but while it's painful, "it's going to pass." But not the way he thinks, as, with steel in her eyes, she tells him flat-out that she doesn't love him. He tells her she's distraught, but while she admits that's true, with an almost scientific curiosity at the words coming out of her mouth, she reasserts that she doesn't love him. She adds that when they kissed the day before, she didn't feel a thing, and this, I think, wounds him far more than he can afford to let on at the moment, but he soldiers on the only way he knows how, saying that she'll feel better the next day. I never thought when this couple was first introduced that he'd end up the one desperate to hold on to her. Letting some disdain creep into her voice, she says he can't even hear her right now, and he responds, "You're right." He leaves the room, and she sits down on the couch and flops her head back in exasperation...</p> <p>...while Don shakily enters the bedroom and sits down in the chair, hands clasped almost in prayer, unsuccessfully trying to fight off the creeping sense of dread that his marriage really is over. The camera pulls back to make him look smaller and smaller. Which is convenient, given that I'm betting he's sleeping on the couch tonight. </p>
<p>The next day, even though it's a national day of mourning and the office is closed, Don is dressed for work. Coming into view of the kitchen, he pauses and watches Betty in that awful housecoat serving breakfast to the kids, probably wondering if this is really the end. Finally, he steps forward and offers a reasonably bright "Morning!" but when the kids are the only ones to respond, he looks askance at his wife. After he tells the kids he has to go to work, they notice Betty's resolute ignoring of Don, which Don chooses to accentuate by giving a long look in her direction before leaving. Even at their ages, they have to wonder how many times this can happen before they end up at a custody hearing. </p><p>In the darkened SC offices, Don hears a lone typewriter going, and is surprised to find Peggy working away in her office. After he understandably startles her, he asks what she's doing there, and she tells him, "Aqua Net." Any momentary confusion is dispelled when he looks at the storyboards, which, given the presence of a convertible in <a href=" http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/the_color_blue_1.php?page=3">the pitch we saw</a>, you won't be surprised to hear are reminiscent of the tragic Presidential motorcade. She somewhat glumly tells him it's okay, as they're not supposed to shoot until after Thanksgiving, and after a pause, he asks what she has. Instead of answering, though, she wonders what he's doing there, and his response is a terse, "Bars are closed." And talk about some lost revenue. Peggy offers her own story, saying Karen invited over half the building "so they could watch TV and write condolence letters to Jackie. Then I went to my sister's, and my mother was crying and praying so hard there wasn't room for anyone else to feel anything." Don nods and starts to walk out, but Peggy gets to her feet, saying the funeral's already started before asking permission to watch it in Bertram's office. He says that's fine, but when she asks if he's coming, he can only shake his head, and despite everything that's happened this season she's still the closest thing he's got to a kindred spirit on the show besides possibly Joan, so I think it's just illustrative of the fact that he now truly believes he should be alone, and it's a reversion in that it's a fate I think he always feared he deserved. ("I was surprised you ever loved me.") As if to agree, even the camera refuses to follow him in to his office, so we watch from outside as he pours himself a drink. Skeeter Davis's beautifully appropriate "The End Of The World" plays, and we go to credits. </p><p>So I don't know how much more of this I can take, but there's only one episode to go. As you may have noticed, there were no promos -- Matthew Weiner has kept a tight lid on the finale. A reader advanced an idea to me as to why that might be so that I'm totally in love with, but I won't say what it is right now in case it turns out to be true. See you for the season's conclusion! </p>
<p><i> John Ramos is a writer and film producer living in Los Angeles. You can reach him at couchbaron@gmail.com.</i></p>

<p><i>Discuss this episode in our <a href="http://forums.televisionwithoutpity.com/index.php?s=1d1d04d7d2ca0acc906dd06faa793caf&showforum=970" target="_blank">forums</a>, then see why vloggers Val and Beth think the ladies of </i>Mad Men<i> have it good in <a href="http://video.televisionwithoutpity.com/player/?id=280418&dst=rss|twopvideo|" target="_blank">TV is the Answer</a>. </i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/the_grown_ups_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad_men/the_grown_ups_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/3/6/2/1_877795a005d4b40/3621.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Mad Men</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 17:25:38 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>2012: Cinematic Timeline of Terror</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/2012_cinematic_timeline_of_ter.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/2012_cinematic_timeline_of_ter.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/3/1_4fe0c48c8488361/10531.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Movies Without Pity</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 16:37:23 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>This Is Not My Finest Hour</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p><i>Now</i> Phil comes off the information. "<I>This</i> is the Palm Jumeirah," he tells us over shots of the land... form, I guess you'd call it, that I described in last week's recap. He says it's "a man-made island off the coast of Dubai. Shaped like a palm tree, it is actually bigger than eight hundred football fields, and cost more than twelve billion dollars to create." Eight hundred football fields? Something wrong with saying "twelve square miles?" The twelve-billion-dollar construction cost is illustrated by a time-lapse clip of the main building of the Atlantis resort going up, which is nice, but I've seen buildings being constructed. I have not seen giant, fancifully-shaped peninsulas being artificially extruded into the Persian Gulf. That's what I want to see next time. Phil, still in his dorky sun hat from last week, reminds us that this was the sixth Pit Stop.</p>

<p>Meghan and Cheyne, who won the last leg, are leaving at 1:13 PM. They open their clue and Meghan reads, "Fly to Amsterdam." Phil adds that this is a 3,000 mile flight, and after they land they'll need to drive to something called the Afsluitdijk, which, as much as it looks like something I typed by dropping a salami on my keyboard, is described by Phil as "a 19-mile causeway that connects North Holland and Friesland." Yes, I've often wondered how people travel between those regions. Somewhere on that causeway is the "Lely Monument," a statue in the middle of the wide grass median with a clue box at its feet. Some cursory research (and not Phil) tells me that the statue is of Cornelis Lely, who was (who else?) the guy who built the causeway. One wonders if the statue was in his original plans. As they taxi to the airport, Cheyne interviews that the only way they know how to run the race is in the front. They can't help winning! They keep trying to fall behind but it's just not working! They are helpless in the face of their own speediness! "If there's a target on our backs, there's nothing we can do about it." Cheyne adds, as if this is one of those shows where people get voted off. They get to the airport before anyone else has even left the Pit Stop, but since the first flight to Amsterdam doesn't leave until midnight, it doesn't make a damn bit of difference.</p>

<p>Maria and Tiffany are leaving at 3:09 PM, which shows that Meghan and Cheyne certainly didn't squander their Fast Forward lead. Tiffany interviews that it's nice to be in second place, "But we've learned from poker, it's really, really easy to get comfortable...The higher up, there's a longer way to fall." Whatever, they're totally playing with house money now. Even in the cab, they're aware that Sam and Dan are probably only a minute behind them.</p>

<p>Indeed, the brothers do rip open their clue at 3:10 PM, and are pretty thrilled to be heading to Amsterdam. Sam solo-interviews that his degree is in anthropology, and he's is ready to see the world. "It's what I want to do for the rest of my life." Between his comment and Tiffany's, this is like a round of dueling jinxes. Dan claims that Sam's book-smart, whereas Dan is street-smart. Okay. That must explain why they can't use a calculator or understand where the Persian Gulf is. I am clearly not reading the same books or traveling the same streets as them.</p>

<p>Brian and Ericka are leaving at 3:25, in fourth place. Ericka keeps calling, "<i>Brian! Brian!</i>" as she tries to catch up with him on the jog to the taxi stand. She solo-interviews that she knows she yells a lot, "and I hate it," but she hopes that recognizing the early signs can help them prevent any major blow-outs. Like her eyebrows aren't already a more effective early warning system than an air-raid siren. She's hoping for a big lead on the last two teams.</p>

<p>But Brian and Matt, the fifth-place team, are leaving at 3:34, so that's not such a big gap. In the cab, Matt tells us the race represents the first time he's been out of the country other than for a week of fishing in Canada. They bump fists at getting to rack up another continent, demonstrating more geographical knowledge in thirty seconds than Sam and Dan have done all season.</p>

<p>Thanks to their speedy cab driver, Sam and Dan reach the airport in second place, followed by Team Inside Straight, Mr. and Mrs. America, and Gary|Matt by the time Flight Time and Big Easy open their clue at 4:20 PM. That is a significant lag they'll have to make up. Let's hope for their sake that they'll be able to make it to the airport in seven hours. Big Easy says a lot of other teams would like to see them go, and he can't blame them. But obviously it hasn't happened yet. "Guess who's bizzack?" he inquires rhetorically of the passing scenery. Dubai's skyscrapers are like, "Whizzut?" Eventually they do catch up to everyone else, hanging out together at a group of tables in the airport concourse. Apparently this is the first time they've seen each other since the previous leg, so Big Easy tells everyone what happened with Mika and Canaan, and gets big laughs. "I didn't want to see her cry, but I didn't want to go home at the same time!" Big Easy says. I don't think anyone realizes how brain-locked Mika really was at the top of that slide, including Big Easy. Canaan still has no such excuse, however. Sam and Dan decide to take advantage of this warm, happy moment to come out. "They get everyone's attention, and Dan announces, "We are the token gay team." Everyone takes it really well, even the girls. "Now the matching swimsuits make sense," Brian comments. Dan blames their mom for that. Explaining to everyone that they generally don't come out right away when they meet people, Dan adds that even some family friends back home don't know. "They know now!" Ericka says. As for Team Inside Straight, Tiffany says it makes no difference: "They are still the most sweet and adorable and gentlemanly guys on this race with us." She claims not to care who they date, "Even if there's a little teardrop that it's not us." Yes, I called this totally wrong, but in my defense, as soon as this episode's previouslies referred to the brothers' flirting with Team Inside Straight, I knew there would be something going down tonight. "Should I tell Matt he's adopted now?" Gary wonders. Well, that would explain a lot.</p>

<p>Then it's dark, and soon there's an amazing Red Line heading all the way up to Amsterdam. With all the teams on the same flight, of course. At the airport there, everyone rushes to the parking ramp to get behind the wheel of one of the Mercedeseseses waiting there for them. Brian has trouble getting his car into gear. "Oh, these kids aren't used to luxury cars," Tiffany remarks, sounding like Rich Uncle Pennybags all of a sudden. But all of the teams get out of the ramp and into the murky dawn, save the Americas, who are quickly getting frustrated with each other and the way they're continuing to literally go nowhere. Finally, Brian spots a guy who's willing to come help him, (but not to have his face shown unblurred on-camera), and he gets it in gear. Still, Brian is frustrated as they head out, now in dead last. Ericka yells, "Stop tripping out! You know you dictate my mood, and you know I have a shorter fuse than you." He tells her to calm down. If he really does dictate her mood, that should work.</P>

<p>It's full daylight by the time the monument comes into view for the lead teams. They have to park and walk over a pedestrian bridge to get to the statue. It's so windy there that even the statue's carved coat looks whipped by the gusts from the sea. Wind is going to be something of a theme in this episode, which I guess shouldn't be surprising given that the Netherlands are famous for wooden shoes, tulips, Calvinism, and windmills, and there aren't many tulips in this leg. Meghan and Cheyne are the first to read the clue telling them to drive to the city of Groningen and find Martinitoren, a cathedral that is also the highest building in town and which also houses a clue box this leg. Sam and Dan are in second, with the Globetrotters in third, Gary|Matt in fourth, and Team Inside Straight in fifth. Everyone gets back in their cars and is on their way before the Americas even show up. Speaking of whom, Flight Time remarks, "If we don't know anybody's name on the race, we know Brian's, because we've heard a lot of '<i>Brian! Brian!</i>'" Hee.</p>

<p>Finally they get to the monument, and as Brian hurries over to the bridge to the statue, she snaps, "<i>Brian!</i>" Awesome. They're on their way, but still in last place. At least Brian can get his car in gear by himself now.</p>

<p>Unsurprisingly, Meghan and Cheyne reach Martinitoren first, with the brothers close behind. Maybe if you're looking for a place that will be difficult for the racers to find, the tallest building in town is not the best option. The Road Block question is, "Who's got strong legs and keen eyes?" Phil narrates, "For over five centuries, the Martinitoren has boasted the best views of the city of Groningen." Which sounds like the introduction to one of those tasks where you get a pair of binoculars and a patch of railing, but this search is going to be directed more inwardly. Specifically, they have to climb the staircase and wander the floors of the church's tower to count all of the bells that comprise the church's carillon. If they correctly count to 62 (because that is the number of the bells), the carillon player gives them their next clue. Meghan is taking this one, as is Sam, so they decide to work together. Or at least Sam does. "Glad I did the Stairmaster at home," he says as a <i>Blair Witch</a>-cam follows him and Meghan up tight, dark, winding spiral stairways. They count 13 on one floor and proceed on. I'm really not seeing how sharing a counting task with someone else is more efficient. But maybe Sam had to leave his calculator down on the ground floor with Dan and doesn't have any choice.</p>

<p>Flight Time and Matt take this on when their respective teams arrive. Team Inside Straight arrives in fifth, and as usual, Tiffany's doing it. "You can do it, Tiffany!" Maria hollers after her. As always, the part that goes unspoken is, "because I'm sure as hell not about to!"</p>

<p>So there are five racers already in there when Brian and Ericka arrive, and he drafts her to do this one. I guess he figures that she hasn't done a Road Block since Vietnam, so he'd better give her this one lest the next one includes water, heat, math, or anything else she doesn't do. Not knowing that this one has math, of course. She gets started, panting to herself, "Count... all of the bells... in the tower. I have no idea what I'm doing." That's a fantastic sign, right there. She's immediately overwhelmed by all the atmosphere. But it's too late; even if they could switch this one back to Brian, she's going to have to fail a lot more Road Blocks later in the race if she doesn't fail this one now.</p>

<p>Meghan and Sam have reached the top of the tower, and are making their way around the catwalk, Matt literally popping up from a trap door between Meghan's feet at one point. He quietly counts to himself while Meghan and Sam's attempts to talk to each other are suddenly and rudely cut off by a loud, tuneless burst of carillon playing, courtesy of the dude banging on the primitive keyboard somewhere in the bowels of the church. While they're busy trying to communicate, Matt quietly finishes counting, ducks back down through the trapdoor, finds the carillon player, and hands over a sheet of paper with "62" written on it. The dude riffles through his sheet music (which he clearly does not know how to read) to give Matt his clue, and now he and Gary are in the lead as they reunite on the ground floor. Phil tells us that the next project is to drive to the seaside town of Vierhuizen De Marne, and find their next clue near a windmill. Because they're in the Netherlands. Unfortunately, they're lost before they even get back into their car, so they have to ask a cabbie for directions. Their lead will not last long at this rate.</p> 

<p>Sam and Meghan have also come up with the correct number somehow, and they get their clues. They meet Tiffany coming up, and when she asks if they got the number right, Sam immediately blurts, "62." He claims afterward that he whispered it, but even if he hadn't, Tiffany loudly repeats, "<b><i>62?!</i></b>" so Meghan's onto him anyway. Sam maintains afterward that it was a smart move, "'Cause they're a team that we can beat." Tiffany gets to go straight to the carillon player as the brothers and Meghan and Cheyne open their clues in second and third place respectively. When Cheyne hears what Sam did, he's like, "Aw, Sam, you told the girls? Come onnnn!" Apparently he's not as confident as Sam is in his ability to beat them. To Meghan and Cheyne, Sam claims he just got nervous. But they quickly move past it and decide to split a taxi driver to lead them to the next clue. On their way out, they pass Gary and Matt, who are still getting directions. Told you that lead wouldn't last long.</p>

<p>Tiffany gets her clue without actually having to do the task, so she and Maria are in fourth place. That leaves only Flight Time and Ericka up there, counting as the racket from the carillon resumes. Flight Time heads down first and has the correct number, so the Globetrotters are in fifth on their way to the windmill. Standing down below with his arms inside his t-shirt, looking like a chilly amputee, Brian calls up to Ericka not to give up. She does not, but she's the first one with the wrong number: 43. This is <i>not</i> how you catch up. "Brian should have done this," Ericka pants as she does the stairs some more. Brian, for his part, says he knows she's close. "She's gotta be close." Keep telling yourself that. You'll need to. She starts over.</p>

<p>Sam and Dan lead the pack into Vierhuizen, with Meghan and Cheyne right behind them, all the way to the clue box for the Detour. This time, the choice is between "Farmer's Game" or "Farmer's Dance." Phil gives us a little anthropology lesson about the simple lives folks have been living here for centuries, before moving on and explaining the Detour. The teams will have to change into traditional Dutch clothes and ride bicycles for both options. For Farmer's Game, they'll then have to find a creek, strip to the longjohns that came with their costume, and swim across. This is not a narrow creek, either, although there doesn't seem to be much of a current. On the far bank, they'll have to play a round of "golf." Except they'll have to do it in wet underwear, in what continues to be a hellacious wind, and using what Phil describes in a rare moment of understatement as "unique-looking clubs." The "clubs" are actually big solid wooden clogs on sticks, and the balls are the size of cantaloupes but look as solid as croquet balls. Clearly this version of golf is not about finesse. They'll have to finish three holes in eight strokes, taking turns. If they can't do it in eight, Phil says, "They'll have to keep playing until they're up to par." Oh, <i>Phil</i>. Although I'm later glad to see that it's eight strokes <I>per hole</i>, not for the whole course. That would be much harder.</p>

<p>For Farmer's Dance, they have to go to a dance hall, use a hammer to ring the bell on the high striker outside -- you know, that thing they used to have at old-timey carnivals where you use a big honking mallet to whack a little thingy to make a weight fly up a column and ring a bell, but you never see it any more because it's basically a wrongful death lawsuit waiting to happen. Then they'll go inside to learn and perform a Dutch folk dance with the crowd. And <i>then</I> they have to eat salted herring and onions. So, basically, three different things that have absolutely nothing to do with each other. The brothers decide on the golf. Meghan can't golf, but Cheyne can't dance, so they're also doing the game. But of course before they can proceed, they have to head into the windmill to change into their Festival of Nations outfits. The costumes are for couples, so Sam calls the men's outfit for himself, which Dan claims not to care about if they can just beat Meghan and Cheyne. They get changed into their Dutch duds, including big wooden clogs. While Gary and Matt arrive outside and opt for the dance, Meghan calls to Cheyne through the sheet separating the women's changing area from the men's, telling him to copy the boys. "You're not very good at dressing yourself." Sure, they come out, and then everyone assumes they're sartorial experts. Matt drafts Gary into wearing the dress, and he claims that he's only ever worn a dress for pranks or Halloween. "Nothing kinky," he assures us in an interview. Hey, there's a first time for everything.</p>

<p>Ericka finishes another round of bell-counting, but since she's only up to 56, she's got to start over. "I just don't want to go home on account of bells," she interviews sadly. What would she like to go home on account of, then? Brian is sympathetic from down below. "She's gotta be close," he repeats. Well, she's closer than she was.</p>

<p>Sam and Dan get on their bikes, yodeling really badly and struggling with their dresses. Meghan is still worried about the golf, Cheyne tells her she'll be fine, but at least they can each agree that the other looks cute. Gary and Matt are also on their bikes. We don't hear how cute they think each other are.</p>

<p>Tiffany and Maria have just opened the Detour clue and are making a fateful decision. "I think I'm good enough at both," Maria says. She will actually turn out to be equally good at both, which is not quite the same thing. She wants Tiffany to make the choice, because now Tiffany has to make all the decisions in addition to doing all the work. In any case, they go for the dance option. For now.</p>

<p>Flight Time and Big Easy are pulling up outside the windmill. Back at Martinitoren, Ericka's going nuts. Sam and Dan reach the signpost pointing to the different Detour options, and the hand-painted "Farmer's Game" sign pointing to the right is actually indicating a patch of gravel right here by the canal. They strip to their long johns and jump in with their microphones still strapped to their chests. Apparently the water's quite cold, going by a scientific scale that measures complaining, and they're about halfway across when Meghan and Cheyne pull up, strip, and jump in. Both teams have their shoes and unknown other items clutched tightly in plastic sacks. Sam and Dan start golfing, which, since it's Sam and Dan, also involves a lot of yelling at each other about how hard to hit the ball. But Meghan and Cheyne do even worse, shanking it off the course so Meghan has to hop a fence to retrieve the ball. Sam and Dan complete their first hole in eight strokes, so they're in good shape. They start the second hole yelling happily instead of angrily, which I guess is a change for the better.</p>

<p>"We're gonna finish what we started and we're going to finish strong," Brian says. Since Ericka's latest guess is 57, that's somewhat in question.</p>

<p>Gary and Matt arrive at the dance hall, and Matt easily rings the bell. Then they enter the dance hall, and there's a whole introductory montage, with similarly-dressed Dutchpeople dancing around to loud accordion music. Cut to an "interview" clip of Matt and Gary just laughing. I love it.</p>

<p>Maria has to stuff her clogs with straw and chase a spider away before she can put them on. "Maria for once was the man in the relationship," Tiffany informs us, explaining why she ended up wearing the female costume. They get cycling. "Who are we right now?" one of them wonders. "Like, who are we?" Oh, just think about how many cards you could stash in those outfits.</p>

<p>Ericka comes out of the church tower, tearful in her frustration. His arms still hidden away in his t-shirt, Brian walks over and tells her to take her time. She says she's not giving up, but they'll take a five-minute break. Is that how you catch up? I don't think it is, is it?</p>

<p>Sam and Dan finish their second hole in eight shots. Meanwhile, Meghan is struggling with the golfing and getting --wait for it -- frustrated! "Pretend it's baseball but it's on the ground," he advises. He's going to be on the ground in a minute. She complains to the camera after another failed attempt, but Sam and Dan have finished their third hole, so Phil says they'll now have to bike to Zoutkamp Harbor, the Pit Stop. The last team to check in may be eliminated. And without giving too much away, I can say that this is one of those weeks when the "may" turns out to be used advisedly. Sam and Dan look for where to swim back, while Meghan and Cheyne shank out again. She? Is frustrated!</p>

<p>After the ads, Meghan and Cheyne take another crack at it. One drive on the second shot goes directly over the camera, which must have been kind of alarming for that camera operator. Cheyne interviews that it took them a while to get it, but she did, and on this latest attempt, they finish the first hole in six shots. I think she's figured out that the key is to hurl her entire weight into just <i>hammering</i> that sucker. She even loses her balance at one point, and she really doesn't strike me as a balance-losing kind of girl. Sam and Dan are crossing the stream again, saying, "I hope that dance wasn't too easy." Or the striker. Or the herring. Or whatever other random unrelated crap someone felt like throwing in there.</p>

<p>Matt watches an instructor teach his dad how to dance, when suddenly he notices two things: one is a plate of gray, greasy herring being dished up, and the other is the clue sheet in his hand. He goes over to show it to Gary. "I don't really like fish," Matt interviews, explaining why they decided to switch tasks at this point. "We're not dancers," Matt claims as they take off. Yeah, that's it. I suddenly feel even worse that the only time he's left the U.S. before this was to go fishing.</p>

<p>Sam and Dan climb out of the creek. Back at the church, Brian and Ericka finish their little walk around the village square and he sends her back in with a kiss. "Do not quit until the very end." <i>Then</I> she can quit.</p>

<p>Meghan and Cheyne have indeed very much gotten the hang of this, because they finish their third hole in six shots and get their Pit Stop clue. At this rate, they'll only have to ride three-quarters as long as Sam and Dan to get to the Pit Stop.</p>

<p>Team Inside Straight bikes to the Farmer's Dance event, yodeling because apparently that's what you do. When they arrive, they read the clue saying they have to take turns with the high striker. Tiffany goes first, but her attempt falls far short. Maria does even worse, missing the little button entirely. Tiffany makes a few more tries, but never gets much higher than halfway. They don't even bother showing Maria's "attempts" during this period. Meanwhile, the Globetrotters decide to dance.</p>

<p>Ericka talks herself up, saying, "Everybody else did it, I can do this." Well, Tiffany didn't, technically. When she finally presents herself to the carillon player, he obviouses, "You're laughing." "I already cried, you just didn't see that part," she tells him. But this time she has 62, so she gets a clue, and a big hug from Brian at the bottom. "We're not done yet," he says as they leave the church, very much in last place. In the car, she's repeating her wish not to be eliminated. Brian bites his nails as he drives. Yes, he can try to make it a nailbiter, but they are not catching up unless someone else self-destructs in a big way, and I'm just not sure that's in the cards.</p>

<p>Sam and Dan have reached the harbor, and there's Phil at the mat, with an old bearded guy dressed in a watch cap and striped boatman's shirt like he just walked out of a Hemingway story. It's still so windy that Phil looks like he's wearing his hair in a neat side-part. He teases Sam and Dan, "You guys like dressing up like this?" "We're not that kind of gay guys," Sam assures him. If they're regretting coming out when they did, they're doing a good job of hiding it. Phil tells them they're team number one, and tells them they've won a sand buggy. That'll be handy in Kansas City. They interview that it was nice to finally win a leg, and to break Cheyne and Meghan's streak.</p>

<p>Speaking of them streaking, they're back on the right side of the creek as Meghan says it's hard to get dressed again when all wet like this. Gary and Matt roll up, and Meghan|Cheyne are gone by the time Pinky and the Brain are down to their underwear, which Gary wonders how he's going to keep his on while swimming. Indeed, his flannel pants look like they're about to fall off him just standing there. Nothing for it but to jump in and hope for the best, and count on the CBS pixellators if all else fails.</p>

<p>"We look like some buffoons," Big Easy says, as he and Flight Time pedal along. At least he's the guy.</p>

<p>Maria and Tiffany have now earned a little graphic on the screen for their mounting number of attempts at the high striker: "Attempt 27." Ouch. And it's not getting any higher. Maria is still not even hitting the thing half the time. So they decide to bail. Tiffany interviews, "We thought, oh, hittin' some golf balls. Could be pretty easy." The Amazing Editors cut away before we can realize she's being ironic.</p>

<p>Gary swings what Matt calls his "30-wood," and they're on their way down the course, even if one of them did leave a clog behind. Outside the dance hall, Flight Time takes aim and dings the bell. They proceed into the building and pick instructors. "As Globetrotters, we have dance routines during the show," Big Easy explains. They start their lessons, which I suspect will be different from what they usually do at their games.</p>

<p>Meghan and Cheyne clatter up to the mat and Phil tells them, "You're not team number one, but you're team number two." They'll live with it. And maybe the brothers will swap their new sand buggy for one of Meghan and Cheyne's trips.</p>

<p>Brian is still bucking Ericka up as they reach the windmill at last, and decide to do the dance.</p>

<p>Wearing lifejackets, Maria and Tiffany enter the creek as gracelessly as possible and start flailing across on their backs. Too bad they don't have a dinghy for Tiffany to row.</p>

<p>Gary makes his and Matt's eighth shot for the first hole, but the wind foils them. "Lookin' good in your undies," Tiffany tells Maria as they walk to the golf course and see Matt and Gary still there. They have to wait as Tiffany first tees off, then swings so hard she loses her club. Maria manages to hit the ball to about where Tiffany's club landed, which is not a good sign. "This is not regular fricking golf," Tiffany complains, apparently under the impression that she signed up for <i>The Regular Fricking Race</i> (the Game Show Network, Wednesdays, three in the fricking morning). Gary and Matt seem to be off to a better start, though.</p>

<p>Brian and Ericka, now all dressed up, come out of the windmill and walk right past the bicycles that are lined up waiting to carry them to their next destination. The editors keep zooming in on the abandoned bikes as they clomp down the street on foot, complaining about their feet. Oh, no, this is <i>definitely</i> not how you catch up.</p>

<p>"This is not golf! We don't golf with wooden sticks that look like shoes!" Maria carps. Matt and Gary are way ahead of them. "My dad is not going to be proud of me when he watches this," Maria adds. But Gary and Matt finish their first hole. Team Inside Straight fails to make par in the <i>their</I> first hole, and Maria suggests switching back. Tiffany says they "can't hit that thing, and you can't so we gotta focus on this." Yes, they should fail at one thing at a time.</p>

<p>The Globetrotters look ready to graduate from their dance lessons. "Once we got it, it was <i>Soul Train</i>," Flight Time says. They go through the dance with plenty of extra energy and attitude, and have a whole end-zone celebration once they're done. "Now you have to eat something," says a kindly woman, making it sound like grandmotherly caretaking instead of "here, choke down this gross thing." But yes, the herring is still there. They start eating, dribbling onion bits everywhere, and Flight Time looks horror-struck as he chews.</p>

<p>Brian and Ericka are in a clog-jog, wondering how much farther. If only they had been supplied with some kind of conveyance to take them to the next point.</p>

<p>Maria is still being an American't, pointing out Matt and Gary up ahead, finishing the second hole in seven strokes. "Let's go try to hit the stupid thing," Tiffany agrees wearily, and they head back, backing into the stream again.</p>

<p>Flight Time finishes choking down his herring, but he's not talking about it. They're in third place as he walks along outside the dance hall, faking anger and then suddenly brightening, saying, "Did you see me getting down?" and breaking into a little dance. "We gotta go!" Big Easy reminds him, not slowing down. Yes, be funny at the Pit Stop.</p>

<p>Brian and Ericka keep walking. Back outside the dance hall, Tiffany doesn't even wait for Maria to catch up before taking up the mallet and giving it another attempt. Attempt 31, to be exact. Maria takes her "turn," saying something about physics. Which, she is correct. It's a matter of generating enough kinetic energy with the mallet to translate into the little weight rising all the way to the bell. Most of that energy comes from the hammer's weight, so really all one needs to do is to make sure that full weight comes down as hard and fast as you can make it. Hold the very end of the handle and fully extend your arms to maximize the mallet head's speed through the arc of your swing. <i>Use</i> the weight, swinging it high, letting it fall towards the target, and then giving it all you have just before the moment of impact, so as to save your energy for the next attempt if necessary. Get your legs and your back into it to amplify the downward force. Instead, Maria taps the mallet like she's closing a paint can, causing the weight to rise about six inches. Indeed it is all about physics. "Okay, that doesn't help," she says. Right again!</p>

<p>Brian and Ericka keep clog-jogging. Tiffany makes attempt #40, and at least this time it goes higher, almost to the level of where the diagonal braces meet the center column. Maria continues to waste her turns. The Americas continue to complain about their feet. Tiffany goes for 49, and after Maria does 50, Tiffany says, "Let's just hug it out for a minute." And they hold each other, crying, as the camera circles all the way around them. Arty.</p> 

<p>After having a commercial break to pull themselves together, Maria tells Tiffany, "You're my hero, and I've never heard you say you can't do something, so..." Tiffany makes a heroic 51st attempt, and it goes about as high as always. "I wish I could do that," Maria says. Which is encouraging, but the truth is that despite getting the little thingy to go about ten times higher, Tiffany's not getting them past this any more than Maria is.</p>

<p>Ericka tells Brian, "Something's not right." She is correct; they're still walking. She makes him read the clue again. "Oh, you gotta be shitting me," he groans upon complying. "Apparently there were some bikes we were supposed to pick up." They keep walking, Brian dealing with Ericka's complaints about her foot pain by saying his feet hurt too. "The least you could do is be compassionate," she yells at him.</p>

<p>"We're still racing! The Globetrotters are still racing!" Flight Time calls out as they bike up to the Pit Stop. "Flight Time and Big Easy?" Phil says. "You look ridiculous!": But they're happy to be team number three.</p>

<p>Gary and Matt have just finished the Detour, so I don't think it's any mystery who team number four will be as they read their Pit Stop clue.</P>

<p>Even the onscreen graphics have lost count of the number of attempts now, but at least Tiffany is getting the little weight to go up past the level of the braces. Brian and Ericka keep bickering. Tiffany makes an attempt that comes <i>so</I> close. Americas Bickering. After Attempt 71, Team Inside Straight, exhausted, decides to switch Detours. <i>Again</I>.</p>

<p>Gary and Matt are indeed team number four.</p>

<p>Team Inside Straight heads back across the creek yet again, in a bid to become the first Amazing Racers to succumb to hypothermia. Brian and Ericka get to the high striker, and Brian quickly dings the dinger. <i>That's<I> how you catch up. Over at the golf course, the wind seems to have picked up as Maria and Tiffany start over, "Weaker than we were before, and more freezing than we were before." Brian and Ericka are enjoying their dance lessons, but eight strokes of the golf ball don't get the poker chicks anywhere except to a place where Tiffany can look across the pasture they're playing in comment, "Look at the little cows!" Meanwhile, the dancing seems to be fixing all of Ericka and Brian's problems somehow. "That was the moment that I totally fell in love with him again," she says. Time to eat the herring. She takes it like a trouper. Apparently when they're this far behind, the list of things she "doesn't do" gets shorter.</p>

<p>And now the girls are on their 16th attempt at the golf course, and still on their first hole. They get within maybe thirty feet of the hole, which is apparently a record for them. Ericka and Brian finish their herring and are officially in fifth place as they read their Pit Stop clue, which tells them, "Travel by bicycle to the next Pit Stop." Only problem is that they don't have bicycles. Outside, Brian asks some camper if they can borrow his bikes, and he agrees, so they're off. Nice of him. Would you lend your bicycles to a couple of randoms in period dress just because they asked you to? Even if they had a camera crew? Me either. We get to see Maria and Tiffany fail yet again, and Brian and Ericka reach the Pit Stop. "I really do love you," she says exhaustedly as they jog to the mat, "but this is not my finest hour." This leg has only been going on an hour? Phil tells them they're the fifth team to arrive, and they can't believe they're still in it. But you know there's a "however" coming. "Your clue clearly stated that you were meant to ride a bicycle to the Detour. You did not do that. For that you have incurred a thirty-minute penalty." Oh, this is <i>so</> not how you catch up. The time starts ticking down on the screen right then as Phil invites them to wait on a nearby bench. Sometime I'd like to see someone have to wait out a penalty at a Pit Stop where there's no place for anyone to sit. Phil will be like, "Why don't you go swing on those trapezes over there until your time is up."</p>

<p>Maria and Tiffany are telling each other that they could do this without so much wind. At the Pit Stop, Ericka is trying not to lose it as Brian tells her it's out of their hands now; all they can do is stay calm. I think even that is out of Ericka's hands. Maria and Tiffany do some more hugging it out, Tiffany takes another swing, and she says, "I don't think my arms are working any more." Yeah, she's going to have Popeye arms in the morning. Ericka continues trying not to lose her shit, weepily saying they don't want to be eliminated. After one more shot of Maria and Tiffany looking helpless on the course, Phil calls the Americas over to the mat. They limp over, and he tells them they are officially team number five. "Way to not quit," Brian tells his tearful wife. Yeah, but next time, they're going to have to also not suck.</p>

<p>Maria and Tiffany continue to get nowhere, until Tiffany, who's gotten a warm-up jacket from somewhere, says, "I think I'm done." Maria says she wouldn't have gotten this far without her, which is selling herself short. I mean, could Tiffany have made pho so quickly? Eaten two wasabi bombs instead of one? Destroyed their car so effortlessly? I don't think so. Maria says, "I'm not going to tell you what to do." They hug, and are still standing there like that when Phil comes walking across the grass to them. Back off, Phil, they're having a moment. He says, "Maria and Tiffany, I understand that you want to give up on the race?" Tiffany says rather formally, without letting go of Maria, "We do not want to give up on the race, but we do not foresee that we'll be able to finish this challenge with this weather. We are quitting the race, and as a result we understand that we'll be eliminated." Well, at least that saves Phil from having to do anything but nod. Maria says they know they've given their all, and she interviews that Tiffany has been her hero throughout the race, seeing her as invincible. "But I have to remember that at the end of the day, we can only do so much." And that would not appear to include either of these two Detour options, like, at all. I have to give them credit for persistence, though; it's not like they gave up easily. They walk off into the sunset, arm in arm, in their cold, wet underwear. Are they still going to have to swim and bike to wherever they have to spend the night tonight?</p>



<p><i>M. Giant is a Minneapolis-based writer with a wife, a son, and a number of cats that seems to have settled at around two. Learn waaaay too much about him at <a href="http://www.velcrometer.blogspot.com">Velcrometer</a>, follow him on <a href="http://www.twitter.com/mgiant">Twitter</a>, or just e-mail him at M.Giant[at]gmail.com.</I></P>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_amazing_race_1/this_is_not_my_finest_hou_1r.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/the_amazing_race_1/this_is_not_my_finest_hou_1r.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/2/2/8_25a9b6c16d647d6/1228.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Amazing Race</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 14:36:08 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Men Who Stare At Goats: The Best Movies With the Worst Titles</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>There are a lot of terrible movie titles out there, and everyone has their list, but most of these titles are attached to terrible films! It's when bad titles are attached to <i>good</i> movies that there starts to be a problem. For instance, this week, <i>The Men Who Stare at Goats</i> hits theaters, and we thought it was a lot of fun, but that title is a real snoozer. Who's going to go see this movie with that title? Yes, they stare at goats, but they stare at them to <i>make their hearts stop beating!</i> Why not call the movie <i>Goat Killers</i>? Or <i>Heartstoppers</i>? Or <i>The Men Who Kill Goats With Their Minds</i>? We looked at the last decade and found a bunch of film titles we think misrepresent or detract from the films they're attached to, for various reasons.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-men-who-stare-at-goats-the.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-men-who-stare-at-goats-the.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/1/8_759c7c42735f734/10518.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Letterbox of Recommendations</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">The Biz</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Cloverfield</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Hot Fuzz</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Inglourious Basterds</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Minority Report</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Quantum of Solace</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">The Men Who Stare at Goats</category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 14:17:31 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Today&apos;s TWoP News: Thursday, November 5, 2009</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<I>Law & Order</I> is taking on David Letterman, the days of <I>Numbers</I> may be numbered (see what I did there?) and Hollywood nepotism is alive and well.<br><br> ]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-november-5-20.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-november-5-20.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/4/1/9/4_16fbefbf7e97eca/4194.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Today&apos;s TWoP News</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">David Letterman</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">FX</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Law &amp; Order</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Numbers</category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 14:04:30 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Gower</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>Remember how Jonah skipped out on Riley at the end of last episode to go have drinks with Kendra the movie executive? He's <i>still there!</i> And he's having the time of his life. They're definitely enjoying each other's company, even as they argue over their taste in directors. Jonah obviously has his hard-on for Tarantino, but Kendra finally sets his ass straight. According to Kendra, it's all about Kubrick, baby. Riley who? They agree to disagree, and Kendra decides to take their friendship to the next level. I like how quickly this girl works. She wants to know about Jonah, like, <i>know</i> about him. She reaches out and rests her hand on his. "The Jonah Miller story starts out slow, but then there are a few good twists," he says. Oh, God, I hope so.</p>
<p>We cut to Ella lying on her apartment floor doing crunches and I cut to needing oxygen as the camera pans over her taut, contracting... ihagwixgev3nas. Lauren comes home from what we can assume was some whoring. She's surprised to find Ella home, to which Ella replies she had a client cancel a meeting. Naturally, Ella senses an opportunity to be nosey about her friend. All of the signs seem to point to Lauren sleeping with a married guy. I'm sure there have been some married men in there somewhere, Ella. There's some effort from Ella to try to get Lauren to confide, but nothing doing.</p>
<p>Back at the bar of infidelity, Jonah is finishing up telling some unfunny anecdote involving a guy running from a dog while carrying a chicken. This guy -- full of win. Coming down from the laughter high, Jonah is so happy he's found someone who "gets [his] vision" and he tells Kendra so. He stops himself so he can tell himself that he can't believe he said that without irony. I can't believe this guy is talking to himself and still attracting this woman. He forgot to address himself as "self" first. That's probably how he's doing this. Kendra has seen enough. She's ready to flop the river Yahtzee. Very deliberately, she shifts on her barstool to lean in and kiss Jonah. Jonah doesn't back away; at least, not at first he doesn't. The little angel on Jonah's shoulder which is probably the guy who's kept Jonah and Riley together this whole time (we hate him, yes?) makes Jonah reveal to Kendra that he is engaged. She, of course, flips and calls for the check. Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid Jonah.</p>
<p>H2O TITLE CARD</p>
<p>At Coal, Auggie's doing his cook thing. Violet comes in to gush from at least two orifices about Auggie's awesomeness. OK, I apologize; that was terrible, but it's totally what's happening. She's going on about how what Auggie is cooking smells great. Auggie offers to let her try it, but instructs her to close her eyes first. Not sure why, but Violet is hesitant to do so. Finally, she agrees and Auggie proceeds to spoon feed her his concoction. She chews, eyes closed for way too long. She points out she noticed a hint of saffron. I'm just mad about saffron. Auggie seems impressed Violet has developed a bit of a palate. Just then, Marcello comes in to talk shit like is his wont. He takes the opportunity to zing Violet this time as well, wondering aloud if Violet's next aspiration is to be a cook. Auggie starts to tell Marcello about his latest food invention, but Marcello isn't sold on the idea. Auggie convinces him to try it after they argue over the culinary theory behind his concept. Marcello has to try really hard this time not to be impressed. Auggie hopes that if he makes some changes, this dish can be considered to be on the new menu Marcello is making at the request of Mason, the owner of Coal. Marcello thinks not. Violet tries to defend Auggie's work, saying she would order it if it was on the menu. "Not in this restaurant," is Marcello's reply. It's like he's their asshole father telling them that while they're under his roof, they'll eat pork chops -- only a lot less macho. The guy's wearing a smock, for crying out loud.</p>
<p>It's "random make-out with a strange woman" time for David. They're out in the dark of The Complex Courtyard by themselves. David props the girl up on a ledge. Things get heated and the girl stops to ask if David wants to get high. Since you put it that way, sure. She pulls out a perfectly rolled marijuana cigarette and puts it between her teeth to transfer it to David's lips. Detective Rodriguez shows up to kill the buzz. The chick blows the joint (yup) and leaves David to talk with the detective when he clarifies he's there investigating homicide, not small-time drug possession. Rodriguez is all about the posturing, but he reminds us that his investigation has actually made a little progress through the Ella avenue. I wish I could say the same thing for myself. Rodriguez wants David to come clean about his and Ella's alibi being fake so he can get her on an obstruction of justice charge, but David won't turn in his friend. The detective turns it around on David, citing noise complaints from neighbors which paint a picture of a rocky relationship between him and Sydney. David says they had problems like any couple, but Sydney was there for him. FLASHBACK. David kneels at his mother's grave, bawling his eyes out. A hankie extends to him from off camera. David looks up to meet Sydney for the first time. She gives him some words of comfort that deviate from the standard "time heals all wounds" bullshit. David appreciates Sydney being real with him. Sydney asks him out to breakfast on the spot. They shake hands for way too long as the camera rotates around them in a weird <i>Matrix-y</i> way. Slow-motion blurry cross-fade transition to them making love in Sydney's bed. END FLASHBACK. Rodriguez just wants David to confirm him and Ella weren't together the night of the murder. The detective isn't a slouch and has deduced that David must have some illegal way of living beyond his means. He threatens David with exposing him if he doesn't come clean about the alibi.</p>
<p>COMMERCIALS</p>
<p>Love Nest. Jonah lies awake on his back next to Riley who is fast asleep facing away from him in the fetal position. Her alarm goes off and she stirs awake. Naturally, Riley wants to know where her significant other was when he went AWOL the night before. Jonah avoids giving a definitive answer. Luckily, Jonah checks a text to find his buddy Travis can't help him with a film shoot of a wedding today, so he needs to get over there. Perfect! He can get away from Riley. Riley offers to tag along and help. Shit!</p>
<p>At WPK, Caleb is calling shots on his phone. Somebody named Jesse Roberts has overdosed. Caleb snares Ella to get her up to speed on what's going on with this kid. Jesse is stable and at ULA. Ella connects this storyline for us to Lauren. Thanks, Ella. Would've never thought of that.</p>
<p>At Coal, Violet enters to warn Auggie that Mason, the owner, is on his way in. He walks in with Marcello and... is that Rick Fox? Never mind. I've already stopped caring whether it is or not. Mason/Rick Fox is eager to see what Marcello has come up with for new entrees. Marcello lays out a number of plates in front of him, to which Mason complains they look too small of portions. Marcello gets a look of panic on his face before declaring he's got one entrée up his sleeve that he thought of last night. He then details Auggie's recipe right in front of him. Auggie is simmering in his own juices and asks Marcello through his teeth what kind of sauce he'll be using. Marcello responds with Auggie's saffron idea. Rick Fox probably couldn't care less and probably only understood one word out of all of that foodie talk, so he agrees to see what Marcello's got and they walk off together. Violet comes up to clarify that "that's, like, cooking plagiarism." Violet, that's, like, so insightful. Auggie rationalizes that he needs to follow the chain of command if he wants to ever get promoted. Violet isn't listening to all that jive. "From here, it looks like your chain is being yanked." From here, it looks like Violet just yanked it again.</p> 
<p>Riley is being the annoying girlfriend already, as she and Jonah arrive at the wedding. Riley's still asking about what's bothering him. She can sense something's up. You think? You're not even married yet, and your fiancé is already trying to avoid you. Riley gets the great idea that they should try to have fun together today. Jonah grudgingly agrees. Who doesn't like fun?</p> 
<p>ULA. Ella walks in to Jesse's hospital room. The guy looks a mess. Ella first makes sure the guy's OK and then tries to find out exactly what happened. Suddenly, it occurs to Ella to ask if Jesse has any allergies. Jesse is allergic to penicillin. YES! There's your spin right there. Ella's executive decision on this is to lock Jesse in his room and cut off his contact to the outside world. She implores him one final time to keep away from the nose candy, otherwise he'll "power lunch with River Phoenix." Jesse responds with a blank look. Ella, incredulously to herself: "Who's River Phoenix? Oh, God, kill me now." Love you, Ella. Lauren enters the room, wondering who paged her. Ella did, of course. Lauren and Ella step out of the room together so Ella can ask a favor. It's important that they keep this story from breaking, because Jesse is the biggest tween icon client WPK has. He's supposedly as big for them as Zac Efron and the Jonas Brothers rolled in one. She wants Lauren to fudge documents to say it was a penicillin reaction. Lauren is not cool with that at all. Then Ella starts doing her thing. Maybe WPK will make a nice donation to the hospital or Jesse could come read to kids in the children's ward when he gets better. Ella then plays the money card. She can offer Lauren a few thousand dollars in incentive. Let's allow the part-time hooker to ponder finances for a bit.</p>
<p>COMMERCIALS</p>
<p>WPK. Ella walks in the building and Caleb is already on her.  Without really listening to Ella, he decides he doesn't want to take any risks and wants to pay Lauren $50,000. Ella tries to reason with him that this might not be a necessary expense, but Caleb has already said his piece. Ella turns around to find David. He wants to talk about his encounter with Detective Rodriguez. Ella gets a little fluttery, since she probably has a good idea what this is about. This is about David now being aware that Ella was lying even to him about what was going on the night of Syd's death. David is sure the private investigator Ella hired to break into Sydney's apartment didn't kill her. He's concerned because he's self-aware of how he can get when he's as drunk as he was on that night. Ella quips that she figures he just ends up in bed with some "double-bagger." Oh, Ella, you are a beacon of awesomeness in a sea of meh. David clarifies that he can get really angry when that drunk. FLASHBACK. Sydney is getting dressed up to go out and talking about it to David who's across the room, but David looks a mess and starts confronting her about sleeping with his dad. He grabs her violently by the arm as she tries to calm him down. He's crying and entirely upset because he says he loved her and he feels used. David calls Sydney a whore and she slaps him across the face. END FLASHBACK. Ella asks David if he really thinks he could've killed Sydney. He says he doesn't know.</p> 
<p>Back at the wedding, Jonah's trying to get set up and Riley starts talking about their own wedding and how she wants a band. Jonah disagrees with that idea and makes a veiled remark about not thinking they were considering the other person's feelings on the matter. Just then, one of the bridesmaids comes over to say she wants them to make sure they capture how in love the bride and groom are on this day. Awkward.</p>
<p>Ella walks into Lauren's room looking for her, but she's gone, so she decides to snoop a little bit instead when she notices Lauren has some nice, new lingerie lying about. She walks into Lauren's closet and finds a fairly obvious envelope filled with a stack of hundreds. Lauren appears behind her and asks what Ella's doing, and Ella fires the same question right back at her, gloriously punctuating it by calling Lauren "pretty woman." I am changing Ella's name to Brevity, because she is the soul of wit.</p>
<p>COMMERCIALS</p>
<p>Ella is totally wise to what's going on, but Lauren refuses to admit defeat in the face of hooker exposure. She says the money is poker winnings from her dad, and she's dressed up for an intern luncheon. Ella humors Lauren, but persists in WPK's offer of $50,000 for the forged medical records. Lauren gets upset that Ella can't understand Lauren's career comes first. Funny, she didn't seem so mad about being accused of being a prostitute.</p>
<p>Back at the Wedding of Futures Past, Jonah is filming the vows, and it's all the standard cliché stuff. In it, there's of course mention of being completely honest with each other and blah blah blah. Jonah looks over to see Riley crying at how beautiful it all is. He goes over after the ceremony to talk to her and that's when he decides to reveal he kissed Kendra, but he douchedly uses it as a trap to spring on Riley so he can come down on her hard for kissing Auggie. That's dash cunning of him. He gets to cheat without any blame. He claims that he <i>needed</i> to tell Riley immediately after what he did and he can't understand how she could go weeks without telling him about Auggie. Jonah walks away from Riley without a resolution. It's very much like that Aaliyah song.</p> 
<p>David's Porsche pulls up alongside a construction yard, and he suddenly has some fragmented flashes of sneaking into that very construction yard at night and then, FLASHBACK, he remembers he woke up the night of Syd's murder covered in blood with a knife in his hand. You'd think you'd remember something like that even if you were really drunk before you blacked out. He jumps out of bed and follows the trail of blood, which leads out of the apartment and to Sydney's body floating in the pool. Flash forward to David burying the knife in the construction yard. END FLASHBACK. David runs into the yard with a shovel and starts digging. There's no knife.</p>
<p>COMMERCIALS</p> 
<p>At Coal. Marcello's being an asshole, but what's new? Riley walks up to Auggie with Violet and Riley asks for a moment of his time. They walk off into a quiet corner of the kitchen together and she tells him they can't be friends anymore because her relationship with Jonah comes first. Auggie's stunned, but he absorbs the blow to make this easier on the girl he obviously likes. That Auggie is a stand-up guy.</p> 
<p>Ella walks into Jesse's hospital room, where Caleb is chomping at the bit to get his hands on the forged medical records, which Ella does not have. Caleb can't believe they couldn't buy off a nurse. Ella ignores this mistaken labeling of Lauren on Caleb's part and says it's time for plan "B," which involves them letting the story go public and controlling it from there. She theorizes that letting the tabloids have the story will humble Jesse and force him to get healthy while allowing them to control the spin. It might also propel him from teeny bopper to leading man status. Caleb buys it. Ella starts to leave and turns back to correct Caleb that Lauren isn't a nurse. "She's going to be the finest doctor in this hospital one day." Don't forget she also has a killer rate on half-and-halves. </p>
<p>Coal. Auggie's cooking when Marcello comes up to do his patented Marcello criticism of Auggie's work. He then starts harping on Auggie taking time to chat with Riley while on the clock. Marcello takes it a step further by objectifying Riley and talking about how he'd love to have her for dessert. Auggie warns him to stop, but Marcello is Marcello. Finally, Auggie snaps, as has been telegraphed all episode, and goes berserk on his boss, totally beating his ass. Violet comes up and shrieks for Auggie to stop as the other cooks try to hold him back. They finally peel him off, but not before Marcello is semi-unconscious.</p>
<p>COMMERCIALS</p>
<p>Violet knocks on Auggie's door. He answers shirtless and is too listless to care whether or not Violet comes in. She tries her best to cheer him up. Auggie says he just lost control like he was out of his body. Violet looks like she wants to lick his wounds, literally. Suddenly, Auggie kisses her... then pushes her away. He shouldn't have, he says. Yes he should have, she says. They fall onto the couch together and start to tear each other's clothes off. Good for them.</p> 
<p>Police station. Rodriguez looks gloomy as he gazes upon the evidence board for Syd's murder investigation. Another detective walks in with David's knife in an evidence bag. It was turned in by a construction worker, so we're sure it's the same knife. The size of the knife makes it consistent with Syd's wounds. Case closed! Please?</p>
<p>Eerie transition to a cemetery at night. David's on a knee at Sydney's grave. "I'm so sorry, Syd. I'm so sorry." What for? Crying over graves twice in one episode?</p> 
<p>Jonah's on the phone accepting a date somewhere. He sounds almost as happy as he was at the bar with Kendra. Riley walks in and hears the end of the conversation. She tells Jonah what she did in regards to her friendship with Auggie. Jonah sounds guilty about it, saying he didn't tell her to do that. Plus, he reveals that it was indeed Kendra he has made plans to see, but he insists it will be professional and he needs to keep seeing her for the sake of this opportunity for his career. He and Riley end up out on the balcony together with no answers to their problem. "Where do we go from here?" Riley asks to Jonah, but it might as well be to no one in particular. After a minute or so of silence, Jonah just turns and walks off. Too bad you already screwed up with Kendra.</p>
<p>Ella walks in on Lauren studying in their apartment. She goes straight into apologizing for trying to buy Lauren and asking her to compromise her ethics. After resolving that all of the WPK stuff with Jesse is going to turn out fine, Lauren asks Ella if she plans to share her hooker theory about her with anyone. Ella says she hasn't told anyone and won't bring it up again. How convenient. Also, she'll be there to talk about it if Lauren wants to. Lauren says there's nothing to talk about. Glad we had this talk, roomie. To move on from this ordeal, Ella suggests a Julia Roberts marathon. Niiiiice. Lauren preemptively flips about further <i>Pretty Woman</i> jokes. Ella teases she was talking about <i>Steel Magnolias.</i> "Closest I come to that crying thing you people sometimes do." I knew it! She was too perfect. She's a robot, guys. This show just got interesting.</p> 
<p><i>Discuss this episode in our <a href="http://forums.televisionwithoutpity.com/index.php?showforum=1160" target="_blank">forums</a>, then see why vloggers Val and Beth think the cast members look like Wii avatars in <a href="http://video.televisionwithoutpity.com/player/?id=1157890&dst=rss|television%20without%20pity|" target="_blank">TV is the Answer</a>!</i></p>

<p><i><a href="mailto: pgallaga@gmail.com">Pablo G.</a> is some guy who lives in San Antonio, Texas. Check him out at <a href="http://www.actiongravy.com" target="_blank">Space Monkeys!</a>, <a href="http://www.ObscureSportsReference.com" target="_blank">Obscure Sports Reference</a>, and follow him <a href="http://www.twitter.com/pendejojoe" target="_blank">@PendejoJoe</a> on Twitter.</i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/melrose_place/gower_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/melrose_place/gower_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/9/9/9_3d61e2c994d5359/8999.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Melrose Place</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 10:20:01 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 5, 2009: The Real Housewives of Orange County</title>
            <description><![CDATA[The first ladies of Coto are back tonight, and here's what's changed: they're all broke now. I've long suspected that they were all credit card millionaires anyway, but now they claim don't even have much of that to play with anymore. I don't really buy it, but you know how This Economy! is. Jeana can't even have $400 lunches that often anymore! Seriously, that is what they're whining about in this episode. Also, Gretchen is dating the dirtball to end all dirtballs, Slade, which just makes me do a Linda Blair pea soup 360 every time I think about it, so let's just leave that in the gutter, where it likes to be anyway. <BR><BR>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-5-2009-the-real-house.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-5-2009-the-real-house.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/1/5_932142cebbe81ab/10515.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Real Housewives of Orange County</category>
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 10:19:07 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>If I Had a Hammer</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>Previously: Lundy got killed and Debra got almost killed, and Dexter swore vengeance on Trinity, only he was a step too late and had to follow him home and was shocked to find the supposed lone wolf was a suburban family man. Just like Dexter's resentful for having to try to be!</p><p>Fittingly, as we see the title card reading "If I Had a Hammer," we hear Trinity singing an analogous religio-folksy tune in the middle of a church service. I would also very much like to believe that this image of John Lithgow standing at the front of a congregation would lead to one or more <i>Footloose</i> allusions, but in reality, the bulk of the irony at the moment is being used up on Trinity singing a song about being "washed in the blood of the lamb." </p><p>Anyway, Dexter stands among the congregation, singing along while his voice-over natters on about all the surveillance he's been doing on Trin (we see flashes of Trinity and fam doing their daily routines and learn he's a high school teacher). As always, Dexter's VO is half contempt and half admiration at Trinity's ability to blend into normal society so seamlessly.</p> <p>Back home, evidence of Dexter's inability to do the same comes as we see Dex is moving all his stuff from his bachelor pad to the family homestead, apparently on Rita's orders. Not that it's made Rita one iota less furious at him. Dex can't seem to find a place for his metaphor -- err, lamp, not that Rita cares. She tells him there's food in the fridge if he's hungry, but when he says he could go for a sandwich, she turns and icily tells him they're out of bread. DVO thinks she has to forgive him eventually...right? She tells him she's made an "emergency" appointment with a new therapist, because of course these marital problems are <i>urgent</i>, or doesn't Dexter think so? Honestly, it's one thing that Rita's being written as a raging bitch this season -- it's not subtle and fairly inelegant but I see where the writers feel it's necessary. But honestly? It's the passive-aggressiveness, combined with those easy jabs at therapy-culture, that really make me hate her. They do know they've written Rita past the point of no return for most fans, right?</p><p>Anyway, later on, Deb asks Dexter for a ride in to the station (looks like she's still staying in Astor's room) -- they're interrogating Nikki Wald again. She's confessed to everything but shooting her and Lundy. While DVO plays to the Helen Keller crowd (reminding us that's because <i>Trinity</i> shot her and Lundy, though Dexter doesn't want her to know that), Dexter gets a call about a bludgeoning downtown. Debra correctly guesses the address and knows it's the third Trinity victim. Deb's expression is half pride that she and Lundy had the right spot and half raging regret that they were both gunned down before they could stop it. Dexter tells her it's going to be okay. DVO: "Because I'm going to kill him for you." No, really. That's what it's come to. The show isn't quite sure we all realize that Dexter kills people, pretty much constantly, so they need to throw in that extra crutch just so we don't forget and start wondering when he's going to start selling weed or transition into the housewife personality. DVO, you're on probation until you can find something useful to say. </p><p>At the crime scene, Dexter photographs the victim (poor dead Sandwich Guy) as DVO notes (he's still on probation, but this should be noted) that Trinity, having completed his cycle, will have his guard down and be easier to catch. Dexter's trying not to give too much useful information to Masuka and Quinn -- he's trying to get Trinity dead, not arrested. The best he offers them is that the perp was taller than the victim, given the spatter pattern. "Duh!" scoffs Masuka. Dex then mentally notes the victim's right arm was moved to point to a spot on the wall. He tries to be smooth and collect the dirt smudge particles from off the wall, but Masuka catches him and wants all the non-blood evidence he can get. Miami Metro: 1, Dexter: 0.</p>
<p>Back at the corpse, Masuka notes the bloody pattern on his forehead suggests a framing hammer. DVO: "Duh!" Okay, DVO, that was a good one. Dex asks Masuka how he knows so much about hammers. Masuka: "There's not a tool I haven't played with, my friend." Ew, Vince. Ew. </p><p>Meanwhile Trinity's out in his garage, whistling that same churchy song and cleaning off his killin' hammer. Really cleaning it, too, with bleach and everything. You could eat someone's brains off of that thing.</p><p>At the station, Deb watches Angel interrogate Nikki on the monitor. Nikki denies being at the hotel the night Lundy and Deb were shot, and Deb obviously thinks the "fucking junkie whore" is lying. Quinn shuts the TV off, telling Deb she shouldn't be watching. Nikki's gonna get sent away for a long time anyway, but they just have no way to pin the Lundy killing on her. Clearly, this is not good enough for Deb, but what can she do?</p>
<p>Angel, similarly frustrated, vents to LaGuerta about not getting Nikki to confess. LaGuerta says the brass wants the case kicked to County anyway, much as it frustrates all of them to leave Deb and Lundy's attack unsolved. Angel notes that he hasn't told anyone about his transfer yet (Maria hasn't done the paperwork either). He tries to put a rosy spin on it -- better hours and pay on the Fraud beat, plus he won't get shot at from behind his desk. LaGuerta laments that he hates sitting behind a desk, but Angel counters that he loves being with her. And she shouldn't beat herself up about telling Matthews about them. Just once, I want a show about a cop who LOVES his desk job. It can be on after the show about the lawyer who always takes the plea bargain.</p><p>At couples' therapy, Rita weepily plows through half a box of Kleenex, while Dexter sits there nonplussed by all these weird emotions. Is it at all strange that Dexter hasn't tried to fake emotions of remorse, regret, and intimacy with Rita over these last couple episodes? Hadn't he gotten pretty good at imitating regular people? Whatever, I'll ignore those questions for the moment because I see their therapist is being played by Roma Maffia, a.k.a. Liz from <i>Nip/Tuck</i>! It's weird seeing her as a character who isn't being completely abused and humiliated. Dexter makes the mistake of thinking the apartment is the issue here, which leads Rita to be all, "See! See! He never listens and he's always up in his head, and whenever he speaks it's all lies." "Not...<i>all</i> lies," says Dexter, unexpectedly truthful. Rita brings up the dread specter of Lila, as if I wasn't already feeling hostile towards her, but Dr. Roma Maffia does interject that, given the Lila situation and the (supposed) drug addiction, she kind of knew Dexter was secretive before she married him. Can't go expecting men to change! She's got you there! Rita (sincerely) and Dexter (probably not sincerely) agree that they don't want to keep on making the same mistakes. Unless Dex can be completely honest with her, Rita doesn't want to stay together. </p><p>Back at work, Dexter's in that room where he bashes plaster skulls full of red goo in order to simulate spatter patterns. Which I've always been dubious of, to be honest. Wouldn't the blood pressure within a human head cause significant differences in spatter from a fake head with red corn syrup inside? I mean, whatever, it's a great and creepy visual, but it seems like shoddy police work. Anyway, so here's Dexter, cracking fake skulls like they're ostrich eggs, trying to see which kind of hammer Trinity used (they want to be able to track the purchase of the model number.) LaGuerta's getting impatient at Dexter's (intentional) slowness. What nobody expected, of course, was that Masuka would be having the week of his life. He shows up with a DNA report -- yes, that smudge Dexter found was cremated human remains (much like the ones we saw Trinity spread at the suicide-mom crime scene), including a bone fragment, and he was able to make out two strands of DNA, one from the remains, and one from the saliva used to get it to stick to the wall. Masuka's feeling it today. And not in the way he's usually feeling it. LaGuerta tells him to run it through their databases (though DVO says he's already checked and Arthur Mitchell isn't in any of the police databases).</p><p>Deb's at her desk, watching her phone ring and refusing to answer. Angel comes by and, not unkindly, asks for the Vacation Murders file back. Deb's apparently been poring over it, looking for some hole in Nikki's testimony. Nothing so far. Angel tells her she shouldn't even be here -- she's on sick leave. Of course, that'd be worse for Deb than getting shot again, so you can see why she lingers. She checks her messages and finds she has a returned call from a "Valerie Hodges," who has some information on Harry Morgan. And whether it's the prospect of actually finding out something about Harry she doesn't want to know, or Angel telling her to quit working already, Deb gets spooked and hangs up. Honestly, Operation Harry's Tarnished Halo is really not what Deb needs right now.</p><p>Back home, Dexter makes a concerted effort to share something honest with Rita. To really communicate with her. Only he can't settle on an appropriate topic that wouldn't scare her off or reveal too much of himself, and by the time he mentally settles on the subject of food, Rita's out of the room with a terse (yet ironic), "We're out of bread." </p><p>At church Dexter stares at the Family Trinity not at all conspicuously, and voices over his clear jealousy that he's been able to keep killing and keep a family all these years. Particularly when Dexter observes that Trinity's not faking it. He really is a caring husband and father. How does he do it? Dexter needs to find out.</p><p>Oddly, though Dexter certainly was ambling in his direction, it's Trinity who introduced himself first, as "Arthur Mitchell." "Kyle Butler," lies Dexter. Arthur hands Dex a flyer for "Four Walls, One Heart," a Habitat for Humanity knockoff that builds homes for the needy. When asked what brought him to the church, Dexter lies (though not by much) that his wife kicked him out and kept the kids. Arthur tells him he came to the right place.</p><p>At the Quinn flophouse, Christine works on her laptop, wearing the usual serious journalist's uniform of bra, panties, and a completely unbuttoned men's dress shirt. Quinn's fully dressed, which makes this scene both unfair and kind of like he's at a strip club. She asks him for scoop on the Vacation Murders case and then immediately tries to say she's not asking for scoop on the case. This is another character who's not being written with any intention other than for us to hate her. And, you know, I'll oblige, but I won't feel great about it. Anyway, what Christine really wants is an interview with Debra. She'll make sure it's a hero piece, et cetera, but Quinn manages to be resolute in the face of hot sex right in front of him, so I guess we need to give him some credit. He even pushes Christine off of him when Debra phones from out on the sidewalk. Sorry, ace reporter Porky O'Sexweapon!</p><p>Outside, Deb tells Quinn she wants to be an eyewitness against Nikki Wald. Even though she didn't so much eyewitness anybody. She says she has no doubt in her mind that Nikki did it. Quinn doesn't either, but he tells her if this comes back to bite her in the ass, she'll be finished. He adds that she shouldn't make this kind of decision while she's still so mentally fucked up. We see Christine's watching this all from Quinn's window with much sinister interest. </p><p>At work, Dexter continues to goldbrick the investigation so he'll have more time to take care of Trinity himself. Unfortunately, Masuka continues to have his Best Week Ever, as he reports back that he found "matching mitochondrial DNA" on the bone fragment and the saliva. "In English, por favor," Angel groans. Come on, Angel, you know. Mitochondria. They are the powerhouse of the cell. ...Okay, that's actually all I know. Masuka? "The killer is related to the human remains." While Dexter marvels thematically that Trin keeps his family with him wherever he goes (hey, no weirder than a glowing apparition of your dead father, right?), LaGuerta and Angel speculate as to whether this is Trinity wanting to get caught or just leave behind a legacy. Masuka wonders aloud why Angel's not working this case, and he and LaGuerta exchange busted glances before Angel brushes it off. </p><p>At Habitat for Inhumanity (...sorry, I kept trying for something better, but this is what we're left with), Dexter observes Arthur and marvels (he's been marveling a lot this week) that he's using the same hammer he killed Sandwich Guy with to now build a house for poor people. Dex also stares jealously at Arthur's family. Arthur welcomes "Kyle" to the project and, noting he came sans tools, offers him his very murdering hammer ("Generosity of spirit," Arthur says). There's no underlying creepiness to the way Lithgow is playing Arthur here, which maybe makes it even more creepy. They exchange small talk, Arthur revealing that he took his wife to one of these home builds on their first date, and the kids have grown up pitching in. Dexter is clearly envious. Though happy to have the hammer.</p><p>Dexter then spots a wicked hot young guy across the way and stares at him for a moment before joining him at the water cooler. Before we all get any ideas about this turning into a very different sort of show, we find out that this is Arthur's son, Jonah. Hellooooo, Jonah! Dexter pokes around (not like that), asking Jonah about family life, kind of desperately searching for some kind of chink in Arthur's family-man armor. But Jonah has only glowing things to say about his old man -- he even gave Jonah his old classic car. DVO is particularly envious. In one sketchy moment, Arthur walks by in the distance and stares, seemingly with disapproval, at this interaction. Jonah immediately hops away, noting "Dad's not a big fan of idle hands." Before we start to ponder what Jonah does with his idle hands, let's move on to the next scene.
<p>Debra, accompainied by off-kilter angles and a dreamlike unsteadiness, visits Nikki Wald at her jail cell. Nikki's crazy strung out and, all things considered, might be in a more chaotic state than Deb is. Once she realizes Deb's after a confession, Nikki starts rocking back and forth, repeating her claims of innocence. Debra has her come closer to the bars, so she can see her eyes. Nikki delivers her alibi once again -- she was with Johnny, getting high, watching porn, fucking. Just your normal evening at Martha Stewart's house, really. "I didn't shoot you, all right? I didn't kill that old man!" Understandably, Deb snaps right around "old man" and reaches through the bars and grabs Nikki around the neck. "I'm gonna say I saw you," Deb whispers into her face, as Nikki advances the theory that somebody else wanted them dead. Deb calls Nikki a "nasty piece of shit" who killed her own boyfriend, then shoves her back into the cell. Nikki resumes crying and unraveling, then she points at Deb and says, "If you say you saw me kill Frank Lundy, then YOU are the liar!" Debra, shaken, backs away from the cell.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, LaGuerta goes to Matthews and requests to be reassigned elsewhere in the department. She couches the request as a career-advancement thing, mentioning perhaps a gig as Press Liaison. But once she mentions that, oh by the way, Sergeant Batista could stay in homicide as well, Matthews is pretty well onto her ruse. Still, he'll take it under advisement.</p><p>Dexter returns home to Rita snottily saying, "Please tell me that's the last of your stuff from the apartment" and then rolling her eyes when he says it's not. Of course, then Dexter makes the total rookie mistake of being too obvious about trying to buy your family's love, as he hands out a Nintendo DS to Cody, a DVD player to Astor, a "My Dad's a Geek" bib to Harrison (okay: aw), and for Rita...a breadmaker. You know, because she's always saying they're out of bread. Okay, officially, this is a bonehead move by Dexter who (let's be charitable) doesn't realize how transparent he's being. But also, given how insufferable Rita's been lately: HA! Yeah, you're complaining about bread so much? MAKE SOME. Oh man. Dexter, that is terrible. Heh. Then again, Rita's reply to Dexter's "We're always running out of bread," is: "We're always running out of milk, did you get me a cow too?" Point: Rita. </p><p>And, to Rita's credit, she tells Dexter she appreciates the effort, but what she'd rather have is just one honest conversation. She takes his hands from across the table. Once again, DVO takes over and starts agonizing over how people just do this -- talk spontaneously without careful concern not to give themselves away. He ends up taking too long, and the strain is too visible. "How hard can it be??" Rita explodes, and she takes Harrison out of the room. On this level, it's hard not to grant Rita her point: it <i>shouldn't</i> be this hard to just talk about things. Particularly when she has no idea how deep Dex's pathology runs.</p><p>Angel shows up at LaGuerta's house just as she's lighting some romance candles. She's celebrating her awesome decision that lets Angel stay in homicide. She doesn't want to tell him the part about her getting transferred, but Angel's not dumb. He figures it out almost immediately, and while it's sweet, he can't let her do it. So we're at a Gift of the Magi-style standoff, each one wanting to lay down for the other. "What do we do?" asks Angel, but neither one knows. </p><p>The next day, Dexter stares at Trinity's DNA map-out on the computer screen, and Masuka thankfully interrupts before DVO can get too self-pitying about "What is it about Arthur Mitchell that makes him a better family man than me?" Masuka says the mitochondrial DNA turned up female. Dexter wonders aloud why Trinity would carry the ashes with him and concludes that it's because whoever this relative was, she helped in making him the killer he is today. Masuka, meanwhile, relates this to how his mother breast-fed him until age 6, and now no one else can measure up. Once again, Masuka: Ew.</p><p>Dexter heads out into the bullpen to hand LaGuerta the hammer model that was used for the murder. (I'm assuming he went and bought one and didn't hand over the actual murder weapon.) He says he needs to cut out early to deal with a personal matter, and these days, LaGuerta is more than sympathetic to such a concern. </p> <p>Meanwhile, Quinn checks in on Deb and asks if she still means to testify against Nikki. Deb says she changed her mind and thanks Quinn for talking her out of it. Lucky for Deb, she's moved onto a new obsession: Maybe Nikki Wald really <i>didn't</i> kill Lundy. She went and checked Lundy's personal effects and saw how much of his Trinity-hunting materials were missing (absconded by Dexter, in fact, but she doesn't know that). Quinn, as ever, is dubious about this whole Trinity thing and tells Deb she needs to drop it before she drives herself crazy. Deb's all, "I'm gonna end up going crazy about something, why not this?" Paraphrasing, but that's the point. Quinn backs away slowly.</p><p>Angel and LaGuerta show up in Matthews's office having made a decision: They're no longer seeing each other. They've signed affidavits to that effect, insuring the department against legal action. So there should be no reason to keep either of them out of Homicide. Matthews stresses that if this is just a lie to get him off their backs, it'll have repercussions. Career-ending-type repercussions. Angel and LaGuerta appear resolute. Getting off the elevator back down in Homicide, they part with some tension, LaGuerta repeating, "It's over." Is it, Maria? Is it? (No, seriously, is it?)</p><p>Dexter's back at his Murderer Pad, staring at the last few boxes yet to be moved. These would be the most Dark Passenger-intensive items: the Trunk O' Murderin' Tools, the Box O' Blood Samples, various articles of clothing (murderous clothing, no doubt), and Lundy's research on Trinity. DVO muses that if he doesn't find a way to successfully hide this stuff, it's all over for him. Turning back to the Trinity stuff, Dexter gets an idea. He does a records search for obits where the deceased was survived by Arthur Mitchell. He comes up with three: Vera, Marsha, and Henry Mitchell. Vera: Arthur's sixteen-year-old sister who was found dead in a bathtub. Marsha: Arthur's mother, who jumped to her death off a bridge. Henry: Arthur's dad, who was beaten to death in an alley. Well, that all fits really, really neatly, doesn't it? Not sure why Dexter's so floored (he is literally lying on the floor right now), given the pedestrian nature of this discovery. DVO notes how Arthur's easy symmetry to his killings reflects Dexter's own: He saw his mother get cut up, now he cuts people up. Fair enough, DVO. Looking over his blood slides, Dex pledges to find where Arthur keeps his own incriminating artifacts.</p><p>After an afternoon at Habitat for Inhumanity, the van drops everybody off in front of Arthur's house. Dexter follows him back to his garage. He brandishes a box-cutter, like we really think he's gonna off Tinity in episode six. Instead, he uses it to cut his own hand, the better to use as a pretext to getting inside Arthur's house. Arthur goes to get the first aid kit and instructs Dexter to make himself at home. Dex scopes the place out, the wall of family photos, the washer/dryer unit, the lamp (DVO grumbles that <i>Arthur</i> has a place to put <i>his</i> lamp). Then Dexter comes upon it: a wall adorned with plaques from each of his Habitat for Inhumanity builds. Each one corresponding to a city and year that the Trinity killings took place in. It's a bingo! DVO connects the thematic dots for us: These are Arthur's equivalents to blood slides, and he's keeping them not locked up in a secret apartment, but out in the open. DVO's been much more effective this week when it's been sarcastic and bitchy, so I just wish he'd bust loose with a "Jealous!" and get things over with.</p><p>So now that he's seen Trinity's trophies, I guess Dexter figures it's time to rattle the man's cage (shades of Officer Zoe the Family-Killer). He spots a flowery urn on the table in front of the plaques, the nameplate revealing that the ashes belong to Arthur's sister. DVO notes, humorously, that the ash supply has gotten low after 30 years of being left, bit by bit, at crime scenes. Arthur calls for "Kyle" from another room, and instead of scrambling to look innocent, Dexter instead picks up the uncovered urn and turns to anticipate Arthur. He wants to see what happens to Arthur when his "weak spot" is exposed. Arthur rounds the corner and freezes when he sees Dexter with the urn. He walks right up to Dexter, carefully takes the urn and puts it back on the table...and then SLAMS Dexter up against the wall, his forearm on Dex's throat. "Don't! Touch! My sister!" he wails, clearly dipping back into unhinged territory. Dexter struggles to breathe, and after a moment, Arthur releases him and apologizes. </p><p>Dexter's all "What the hell?" and Arthur explains, perfectly honestly, that he lost his sister when he was very young, and it was especially painful for him. Dexter, honest in spite of himself, says he can understand; he's lost people too. Arthur sits him down to tend to his hand, and Dex asks why he keeps the urn out, if it's so painful. "Because she's a part of me, Kyle," Arthur answers. "Makes me who I am." And how! But what if his family saw him flip out like that? "They'd understand," Arthur says. "This is my home. I can be myself here." Okay, now Dexter might just squeal "Jealous!" out loud. Arthur says he used to be secretive -- even lost a relationship over it (wonder if that fine lady will factor into the season somehow?) -- but he met Sally and realized he had to jump in with both feet. Both bloody feet. 'That saved your family?" Dexter asks. Arthur stresses to "Kyle" that his family saved him. Then Dexter rushes out to purchase a Dictaphone, because he's got some notes to take.</p><p>Before Dexter heads home, Arthur tells him to hold up. He places his murderin' hammer into a bag of tools and hands them to Dexter. A gift, "for the next build." Arthur sends him on his way, until the next build. </p><p>Back at therapy, Dexter has taken the lessons from the murdering psychopath to heart. He wants to jump in with both feet, he wants to let Rita in, but he doesn't know how. "I never learned," he says. This whole scene is fairly fascinating, because it's Dexter being as honest as he can, maybe as he's ever been with Rita. And yet still, he's got things he needs to hold back. So is this Dexter being "honest" with Rita? Or is this Dexter just getting better at lying while seeming to tell the truth? Rita says she understands, given his past. She reveals to the doctor that Dexter's mother was murdered in front of him. Whether Dr. Roma Maffia does or does not make the "ka-<i>ching!</i>" cash register motion with her arm, I can't say. But I can say Dexter looks fairly freaked out to have that information just linger out there for anyone to see. He admits that it shaped who he is today. But he wants to change. (Again, this feels true...to a point.)</p><p>Dr. Roma Maffia asks Dexter if he feels afraid to get close to Rita. Dexter: "Yes." Because of his past. "Are you afraid she'll abandon you?" she asks him. Dexter: "Yes." This bracing honesty lands with Rita. "If she ever sees me for who I am..." Dexter begins. Rita is incredulous that Dexter thinks she would leave him. "Absolutely," he says. Rita says she married him <i>because</i> she wants to know the real him. Hmmm. One would hope the marriage vows would come <i>after</i> one feels they know who their prospective spouse really is, but okay. </p><p>Dr. Roma Maffia presses Dexter to tell Rita why he really kept his apartment. Here's where things get a lil' bullshitty. "Because...I need...space?" Dexter says. "To keep...my stuff?" Technically true, but he's also searching for something that will <i>sound</i> honest more than actually <i>is</i> honest. Hilariously, Dr. Roma Maffia interjects that Dexter means he needs space for himself within the marriage, and Dexter is like, "Yeah, that too, but speaking literally, I have shit that needs a place to get set down." At this point, Rita's so pleased with the honesty (or the illusion of honesty) that she's more than willing to give Dexter all the space he needs. Dr. Roma Maffia seems to view this as an unqualified success!</p><p>Back at the Mitchell household, Sally is taking a bath in what appears to be skim milk, when Arthur sneaks into the bathroom. The soundtrack plays it as very sinister, but it's actually just a husband wanting to join his wife in the tub. Sally remarks that he's always doing this, though she clearly doesn't mind. He steps in (bringing Naked Lithgow triumphantly back into our lives), and as he arranges himself behind her, it becomes incredibly apparent that this tableau is identical to the scene he sets for his bathtub killings. As is the case with the best Trinity/Arthur scenes, it's deeply, deeply creepy. He even grabs a hand mirror so he and Sally can look at each other in their bliss. Sally, I should mention, is played by uber-character-actress Julia Campbell, who you've seen at least once provided you've watched any television show in the last decade. Off the top of my head, she played the teenage gymnast's mom in the first season of <i>In Treatment</i>, though the role I most remember her for is Jerry's girlfriend in the "Frogger" episode of <i>Seinfeld</i>. Anyway, check out her IMDb page sometime. It's a clinic in how an actress can stay remarkably employed and yet incredibly anonymous. </p><p>The water in the Mitchell's tub dissolves into the milk carton in Dexter's kitchen, which grosses me out to no small degree. Dex is pouring himself a coffee when he's joined by Deb, who looks remarkably less like a 10-car pileup. It's because she has renewed purpose: Nikki Wald didn't kill Lundy, Trinity did. She's basing this off of her assumption that Trinity stole Lundy's research, so she's right (or so we're all assuming) for being wrong. Either way, Deb's psyched that she can track the cocksucker down herself; she doesn't have to feel helpless anymore. DVO is annoyed that he now has to plan Trinity's death <i>and</i> worry about Deb getting too close. But it seems like he's taking the path of least resistance for now. Deb says she's not taking the case to LaGuerta yet. She wants to make sure first, "don't want to step on my dick." (Aw, Deb, you ARE back on track!) </p><p>Oh, and also? Deb thinks she's found the name of the witness Harry was fucking, way back when. Dexter's ears <i>definitely</i> perk up to that little piece of information, but Deb's holding off on elaborating for now. "Don't want to step on my dick there, either." Dexter sighs the sigh of a man whose life could explode on any of a million fronts.</p><p>Deb leaves, only to be replaced by shiny, happy Rita. She leads Dexter to the yard, where, joined by the kids, Dexter places the final touches on what appears to be his Shed of Solitude. No idea why his Shed of Solitude needed to be painted every shade of the LaGuerta Pastel Rainbow. (Though, I will say, it's not nearly as screamingly queer as <a href="http://lowresolution.blogspot.com/2009/11/ten-gayest-freeze-framed-from-hannah.html" target="_Blank">the barn in these photos.</a>) Inside, Dexter's able to set down his Trunk o' Murderin' Tools, and we see they've even installed an air conditioner, the better to keep his Box o' Blood Slides. I start to question the need for A/C in an exterior shed before I realize it's Miami and I'm surprised their faces haven't melted to the ground yet. </p><p>DVO blathers on about evolution and learning to be more "myself" around the fam. Rita has one more thing for Dexter: a padlock for the shed. Dexter faux-protests that they don't need it, but Rita's resolute. They've got kids, and "there's dangerous stuff in there." Oh for Pete's sake, Rita, like they've never seen a BONE SAW before.</p><p><i><b>Joe R</b> is only kidding. Kids don't get exposed to bone saws until high school. He can be reached for confirmation of the legal age of Trinity's son at <a
href="mailto:joseph.reid21@gmail.com">joseph.reid21@gmail.com</a>.</i></p>

<p><i>Discuss this episode in our <a href="http://forums.televisionwithoutpity.com/index.php?s=1d1d04d7d2ca0acc906dd06faa793caf&showforum=966" target="_blank">forums</a>, then see which episode of Dexter we think is the <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/24/the_worst_episodes_of_great_sh.php " target="_blank">Worst of the Best</a>. </i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/dexter/if_i_had_a_hammer_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/dexter/if_i_had_a_hammer_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/8/1_a7664b7fd147a2e/181.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Dexter</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 10:14:14 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Women&apos;s Intuition</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<P> <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/90210/unmasked_1.php">Previously</a>: Ivy broke the waves. Teddy broke AAdrianna's heart, doubtless karma for her breaking Navid's. Jen's a hag who is breaking her sister's life. And Dixon broke it off with DJ Hottie -- until she announced that she was 40 weeks away from her water breaking.</p>

<P>Black and white film footage pans out to a panoramic view of the Hollywood sign. Annie, with messily thrown up hair and eyeliner dripping from her peepers, tries to muster up her best talented actress impression. Epic fail. Pretentious, amateurish epic fail at that. The clip ends, and Kris Jr. showers his "muse, babe" with compliments. He says her eyes are full of pain and generally spews out other self-important drivel about his art. They make out. So wrong it loops over to right, then all the way back to wrong again. Just then Rumer Willis and Navid walk in to have a <i>Blaze</i> meeting so Faux-lini and Sophia Whorin' make their exit. Navid starts the meeting, saying he wants to do an investigative piece on drug use at West Bev in light of some kid at a nearby school overdosing. RuWill tells Navid his best source just left the room -- Kris Jr., specifically. Turns out he's the drug kingpin of the Bev Niner, and he turned one of RuWill's BFFs into a strung-out drug hag.</p>

<P>Elsewhere, Teddy, Liam, and Ivy are walking around all cocky, bragging about their run on the waves that morning. Teddy teases Liam for busting and drinking some of "Neptune's cocktail." I bet the writers totally patted themselves on the back for their lingo authenticity for that one. They sit down for lunch, and Teddy keeps ragging on Liam for bailing. Ivy distracts him, then pours salt into his drink while he looks away. Teddy yammers on for about five minutes before taking a big swig of his salty bevy. Ivy's all, "In yo face!" Liam casually declares, "I love this girl!" Ivy gives him the yearning eyes. Really? A new character on the show for one week, and that's all she's good for? Bah.</p>

<P>Navid approaches the three of them, and Liam invites him to sit down. He looks reluctantly at Teddy, then declines. Teddy takes the hint and heads off graciously, saving Navid from eating by himself. Ivy notes how awkward things still are. Navid admits he's still pretty crushed by the break-up. Ivy and Liam sympathize, especially Liam who says girls are nothing but trouble and drama. Ivy registers offence for her gender, but Liam pawns it off since she's not really a girl. Ivy makes the weepy eyes.</P>

<P>Elsewhere, Dixon heads over to DJ Hottie's domicile, where she has nestled into her DJ Mommy role way too easily. She is wearing an apron and lobster oven mitts, y'all. That ain't right. She offers him some chicken that she cooked and shows him the movie she rented for after. He says he doesn't want to eat or watch TV. He wants to talk. So far she's been avoiding the discussion, but he thinks they're running out of time and options. She looks at him angrily and says she wouldn't even consider aborting the baby -- their baby. </P>

<P>Back at West Bev, Navid records some crappy voiceover about the safety of school lunches. He's disrupted by AAdrianna strumming her guitar and serenading him with a painfully earnest apology song. Allow me to paraphrase Navid's response: "Fuck you, you cheating bitch." </P>

<P>Matthews Manor. Jen waltzes in bitching about her overpriced shoes, completely not noticing the fact that he's on a date. He introduces Ramona, the slutty bartender. Jen ferrets out the vital details about Ramona, tosses out some judgmental bitchery, then bids them a lovely evening in her most disingenuous affectation, pausing to shoot daggers at Ramon with her eyes. Matthews gets some more wine to dull the sting of that mess.</P>

<P>La Nueva Casa. Dixon arrives home to face an inquisition from Harry and Debbie about why he got kicked off the surfing team. As they pester him for answers about where he's really been all those afternoons, DJ Hottie starts frantically texting him to come back to her. The questions continue and the beeps of his phone persist, so Dixon cracks and blurts out that he got a girl pregnant. Bouncy credits.</P>

<P>Moments later, the three of them have gathered around a table for a serious chat. It's horribly silent. Dixon tries to break the silence, but Debbie shuts him down, pointing out the multitude of lies told and errors in judgments made to get him in this position. She doesn't think he understands the life-changing magnitude of the situation. Proving her point to the tee, Dixon says everything doesn't have to change. His proof? Harry knocked a bitch up, too. And that turned out great! Pfffft. Dixon says, <a href="http://www.thesun.co.uk/sol/homepage/news/article2233878.ece">Alfie Patten</a>-like, "I swear! I don't even know how this happened. We were safe... almost every time!" Amazing, Debbie and Harry's immediate response is not, "You. Fucking. Idiot." (Mine would be.) They do, however, tell him to STFU. Deserved. Dixon's phone rings again, and it's DJ Mommy desperately complaining of cramps. Debbie tells him to get his coat because he's going over there.</p>

<P>DJ Mommy opens the door to find Dixon... and Debbie. She reluctantly lets in Mama Bird. DJ Mommy starts babbling nervously, claiming the cramps have miraculously gone away. She starts up, but Debbie tells her sit down, slow down, and give her the doctor's contact information so they can call and make sure everything's okay. DJ Mommy seems mighty hesitant to do so. She says she just needs rest, so Debbie and Dixon start to head out. Debbie asks how far along she is. DJ Mommy says a month, then really blows her story saying she's already done a sonogram. A little early for that, no? Debbie brings up the subject of keeping the baby, and DJ Mommy gets testy. She tells Debbie it's none of her business. As Debbie is Dixon's sole financial support, I'd have to disagree with that. DJ Mommy gets extra-rude and quite explicitly to leave her house. She grabs Dixon possessively one last time before telling him to call her later. Debbie eyes DJ Mommy suspiciously as the exit.</p>

<P>West Bev. Matthews hands out papers as the students walk in. He takes Liam aside to tell him he got an honorable mention in the essay contest he entered. He teases Liam a little about wanting to get a high five. Liam walks to his desk with a proud smile on his face. Outside later, Teddy and Liam find Ivy practicing her hacky sack skillz in the quad. Teddy tells her she has room to improve, so she shoots back that he better watch out, or she'll start using his nut sack for practice. Seriously. I didn't make that up. And I am going to have to take a shower after watching this now. Argh. Ivy changes topics, saying her mom put the three of them on the list for an N.E.R.D. party. Liam says Hollywood parties aren't his thing. Again the weepy eyes and longing glances from Ivy. Ack. </P>

<P>Elsewhere, Annie kisses Kris Jr. goodbye for the day. After he pulls off, Navid approaches her and gracelessly bleats out the drug dealing accusations against Jasper. Annie blows him off, but there is lingering doubt in her eyes.</p>

<P>East of La Brea. Jen bellies up to the bar at Silverlake Lounge to harass Ramona, the slutty bartender. Within the space of a few seconds, she orders a hoity toity drink, tells Ramona she looks like an old ugly hag, condescendingly calls her "Sweetie," runs down all of the trite careers she looks like she might aspire to (singer-songwriter = ouch!), and tells her Matthews considers her a charity date. Ramona handles it all with poise considering she could spray that bitch with some eye-stinging soda in a hot second.</p>

<P>Meanwhile, Silver and Naomi enter AAdrianna's room to find her completely encased in sheets, curled up in a fetal position. She skipped school that day from the shame of being rebuffed by Navid. She says she'd do anything to stop the hurt. Silver suggests a meeting. AAdrianna flings her sheets back over her head in agony.</P>

<P>La Nueva Casa. Debbie skitters down to the kitchen as if struck by lightning. She remembered that she has already met DJ Mommy and that she showed her a picture of Dixon. She starts pointing out all the inconsistencies and weird behaviors, but Harry tells her to calm down. He thinks she's overreacting from the shock of the news.</P>

<P>West Bev. Silver and Naomi find Navid to tell him about AAdrianna's messy state and the possibility that she might turn to drugs again. He sheepishly says it's not his problem or his place, but they beg him.</P>

<P>Beach Club. Matthews finds Jen fresh off a tennis lesson to call her out for her hagtastic performance at the Silverlake Lounge. Jen snottily says that Ramona "looks like she has a great personality" before strutting off. Matthews calls out that Jen's jealous. She denies it but admits she is uncomfortable with him dating "hipster girls with pierced God-knows-whats." She deems it "unbecoming." Matthews gets back to the point: She doesn't like seeing him with other people. He admits he doesn't like seeing her with other guys, either. They snit back and forth like children about how neither of them will go exclusive if the other doesn't. After a couple of snippy exchanges, it looks like they've decided to officially deem themselves boyfriend and girlfriend, then seal it with a kiss. Gag.</P>

<P>Pink's. Kris Jr. regales Annie with his superb cinematic vision as they wait in line for hot dogs. Double gag (the faux-teur aspirations, not the hot dogs). He takes out a thick wad of cash to pay, and Annie asks where it came from. He tries to dance around it, so she asks point-blank if he's a drug dealer. She even name-checks Navid to deflect the blame. It doesn't work. Kris Jr. takes massive offense, seething that she doesn't trust him and that she's just like everyone else. He throws it in her face that he didn't pay attention to all the rumors about her, then hurls down the tray of hot dogs (tears!) before storming off to go firebomb the Shirazi Lambo.</P>

<P>Teddy and Ivy storm Liam's garage to drag him to the N.E.R.D. bash. He ribs Ivy for getting all girlyfied with a dress and perfume. She tells him to shut up and get his coat so they can go. They get to the party, and everyone who's anyone is there. Also, Sam Ronson.</p>

<P>Jen goes over to pretend she's besties with Pharrell. How very <a href="http://jezebel.com/5345515/real-housewife-pretends-like-shes-friends-with-real-celebs-on-twitter/gallery/1">Zolciak</a> of her! Matthews joins them bearing champagne for Jen, and she introduces him to Pharrell as her boyfriend. Pharrell couldn't give two shits. He's just hear to name-check all the members of his band, collect his paycheck and leave. They head off to set up for their performance, and Matthews tells Jen he wants to introduce Jen to a "special" friend of his. He introduces her to Liam. God, he's pathetic. Jen plays dumb, saying they've met before, at a party, but she can't place him. Liam barely acknowledges her before darting away. Jen acts innocent and confused. Obviously Matthews doesn't know a damn thing about his new girlfriend because Jen could walk into the United Nations and take over that bitch. Homegirl doesn't let anything happen without some sort of manipulation by her megalomaniacal clutches. To wit, she off-handedly suggests that Liam seems "troubled." Matthews spills that he used to have anger issues and naively rues that he isn't getting through to Liam as much as he thought he was. Jen consoles him with a peck on the lips, then pulls him in for a hug so she can make the classic Soap Opera Schemer Look #5 over his shoulder.</P>

<P>Over at AAdrianna's, Navid has come to check on her. She apologizes and starts with the weepies again. He tells her to go to a meeting. She asks if he'll come, too. He stands firm that it's not his place. He says she has other friends and stops short of telling her to snap out of it before walking away and closing the door. A pointed metaphor, but I'll allow it. She collapses back into the bed, consumed by tears.</P>

<P>N.E.R.D. Liam entertains the other Dudesketeers with a story, stopping dead in the middle of the best part when he gets an eyeful of Naomi and her Cal U. BMOC. He finishes the story half-heartedly, then makes a break for it. Teddy updates Ivy on Liam's bad break-up with "Malibu Barbie" (Ivy's designation), then proposes Ivy be the one to help Liam move on. She feigns disinterest, but Teddy calls her out on her pitifully obvious crush.</P>

<P>Over at the bar, Jen corners Liam. She goes through the motions of clearing the air, but Liam realizes that he's actually got the upper hand for once. She wouldn't have even bothered talking to him if she weren't nervous that Liam would expose her to Matthews. He walks away with a smug grin on his face.</P>

<P>Elsewhere, Debbie finds DJ Mommy in a restaurant and gets straight to it. She calls out DJ Mommy for stalking her down to the nail salon the first time they met, then pretending they'd never met before the other night. DJ Mommy admits everything, so Debbie reverts to Good Cop. She gently reminds DJ Mommy she shouldn't be drinking coffee now that she's preggers, then sympathizes that it's hard to suddenly be told by doctors that certain things are off-limits. And speaking of doctors, Debbie asks DJ Mommy who her doctor is. Coincidentally, Debbie knows her doctor and offers to tell her to take good care of the baby. DJ Mommy acts anxious, then more forcefully tells her to stay out of it. Debbie goes back to the inquest, asking DJ Mommy how amazing it was to hear her baby's heartbeat for the first time. DJ Mommy agrees, so Debbie points out that it must have been a miracle since you can't hear a baby's heartbeat until Week 6. Still two weeks away according to DJ Mommy's Timeline of Deception. DJ Mommy seems confused, so Debbie says sharply, "I'll give you a hint. It stars with 'You're not pregnant.' And ends with 'Stay away from my son.'" Awesome. Suck on that, DJ Mommy. You just got served. Coffee. Extra bitter.</P>

<P>Meanwhile, Kris Jr. drives up to the Hills to film his pick-up shots for the movie. He reaches the Hollywood sign to find Annie waiting for him. She starts blubbering an apology for having no faith in him. She tells him that, once again, it's him and her against the world. He pulls her in for a hug and an outlaw kiss, then creepily tells her never to doubt her again. She promises not to. He may be a raging sociopathic freak, but the control he's exercising right now is kind of sexy. Hopefully he uses it to take down Annie in some sort of bizarre, horror movie-like fashion. Involving ropes and a basement.</P>

<P>Party. Silver tells Naomi that AAdrianna has bucked up and decided to come after all. Then N.E.R.D. performs. Do people actually still buy their albums? Or has Ryan Tedder successfully stolen all their thunder. Since they're on this show, I'm going to go with the latter. After the performance, Navid runs into Teddy. Teddy apologizes once and for all. Navid says that he's made his peace with Teddy's part in the whole debacle since Teddy was honest. He accepts his apology and swift foots it out of there before Teddy can start boring him with prep school tales. On the way to the buffet, Liam grabs him and tells him to take advantage of all the hotties at the party. Sam Ronson skeleton walks her way into frame and stamps her lesbian seal of approval on the situation. Oh, Navid, I wouldn't trust either of their judgments. For obvious reasons. After full-on cheering from both Liam and SamRo, Navid goes to have unbearably awkward conversations about <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/90210/help_me_rhonda_1.php?page=8">World of Warcraft</a> with a fresh batch of innocents.</P>

<P>Across the room, Teddy spots Silver at the bar and smarmily congratulates her for going out and having fun despite her epic battle with her mother's cancer. Silver cuts him off, saying she'd rather not talk about cancer right now. Teddy's next strongest topic of conversation? Hair gel. Seriously. But Silver humors him and then they start tousling each other's hair playfully. Just then, AAdrianna walks in to see both her exes gaming on new girls. She walks out, melting into nothingness as she goes.</p>

<P>Elsewhere, Matthews brags to Jen about his <i>hors d'oeuvres</i> procuring skillz. Jen, for her part is looking just as troubled as she deemed Liam. And it's all with specific intent, natch. UN, people! She calls Liam self-destructive, lying that he propositioned her at the party where they met. She further adds that he just did it again. Matthews feels betrayed by his star pupil. Jen sees her objective has been accomplished, she shifts the subject to how amazing Matthews is for a nice shade of contrast to that ruffian Liam.</p>

<P>La Nueva Casa, Dixon stares sorrowfully at his phone. Debbie and Harry find him wiping away a tear and ask what happened. He says DJ Mommy miscarried. He admits he's confused, stunned, relieved, guilty, and sad all at once. Harry starts to reveal of the DJ's deceptions, but Debbie calls him off and goes into consolation mode.</p>

<P>Party. Matthews bumps into Liam, who apologizes for storming off. Matthews accuses him of hitting on Jen. Liam is rightly confused, but doesn't get a chance to understand any of it because Matthews stomps off sulking.</p>

<P>Back at the Casa, Harry asks Debbie why she didn't expose DJ Mommy. Debbie says it was worth lying not to hurt Dixon any more. She tells Harry to trust her. Women's intuition.</P>

<P>Back at Liam's garage, Ivy stops in to deliver his swag bag. She asks why he left the party abruptly, but he remains elusive. Liam notes that she changed back into her normal clothes, and she says sometimes it's nice to remind people she's not a dude. In fact, she has functional girl parts! Liam asks her who thinks she's a dude. She says he does sometimes. He denies it, so she lunges in for a kiss. They stare at each other meaningfully, then kiss again. He pulls away to tell her that doesn't want anything serious. She flips the script, teasing that he's the one acting like a girl now. Sweet Jeebus, this shit is straight out of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Undressed_(TV_series) "><i>Undressed</i></a>.</P>

<P>Back at the Hollywood sign, Annie breaks up the hours-long make-out session with Kris Jr. to apologize for making him miss his sunset shots. His beeper vibrates, and he says he needs to run down the car for something. And in case that wasn't enough indication that he definitely <i>is</i> a dealer, when he gets to the car, he pulls a big ol' packet of pills out of his wallet. And who does he hand them to? AAdrianna, of course. She looks like Hell. And it's only going to get worse.</P>

<P>Next week: Annie wants Kris Jr. to pop her cherry. Navid bursts that bubble by telling her he saw AAdrianna scoring drugs from Kris Jr. AAdrianna pops pills. And Navid vows to take down Kris Jr. with an explosive exposé.</P>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/90210/womens_intuition_a.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/90210/womens_intuition_a.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/9/2/9/9_f6d48f6781a9d3b/9299.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">90210</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 09:58:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Dive Deeper</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/americas_next_top_model/dive_deeper.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/americas_next_top_model/dive_deeper.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/7/1_444c8170bc56828/171.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">America&apos;s Next Top Model</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 08:57:31 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Top Chef All Stars Dinner</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/top_chef/top_chef_all_stars_dinner.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/top_chef/top_chef_all_stars_dinner.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/5/4/6_013aceca5faf26f/8546.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Top Chef</category>
            
            <pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 08:51:57 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Fourth Kind: Milla Jovovich&apos;s Most Forgettable Films</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>It's hard to forget Milla Jovovich. With her piercing eyes and model looks, she stands out in most of her films, and has actually played a slew of memorable roles, from her <i>Return to the  Blue Lagoon</i> roots to the star-making <i>The Fifth Element</i> to the epically dull <i>The Messenger</i> to the flashy, nonsensical <i>Resident Evil</i> series. But in between, Jovovich does these bizarre smaller films that you've never heard of, many of which never even make it to theaters. Milla fans may know and love them, but the rest of America stumbles across them in their local Redbox and is like, "What the hell is this?" Here are five we watched for Milla, but remember little else about.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-fourth-kind-milla-jovovich.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/mwop/moviefile/2009/11/the-fourth-kind-milla-jovovich.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/1/1_e489a3bf4b8799c/10511.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Letterbox of Recommendations</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Reviews of Movies We&apos;ve Actually Seen</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Milla Jovovich</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">The Fourth Kind</category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 16:22:34 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Today&apos;s TWoP News: Wednesday, November 4, 2009</title>
            <description><![CDATA[
<p>Stars on TV is the name of the game, as one movie star is going to Fox, two are going to ABC, and one (along with two infamous housewives) is coming to NBC. Michelle Obama, meanwhile, is going on <i>Iron Chef</i>. Keep her safe, Mark Dacascos. Keep her safe.</p>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-wednesday-nov.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/todays-twop-news-wednesday-nov.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/7/8/9/1_7fecd90650527b5/7891.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">A Guest Star is Born</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Annals Of Stuntcasting</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Today&apos;s TWoP News</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">30 Rock</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Alec Baldwin</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Bradley Whitford</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Colin Hanks</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Iron Chef America</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">James Franco</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Mercy</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Michelle Obama</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Michelle Trachtenberg</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Oscars</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Real Housewives of New Jersey</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Steve Martin</category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 15:40:59 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Crossfire</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>There's no "previously on <i>Smallville</i>" this week because, frankly, remembering things about this show is just going to lead to frustration and pain.</p>

<p>Instead the episode cold-opens with an intro for a morning talk show called <i>Good Morning, Metropolis</i> that highlights how tonight's "A" plot seems like it comes from an entirely different show. Not a better show, mind you, just a <i>different</i> one. The intro music and graphics are bouncy and cheesy and full of the kind of good cheer that would make even diehard morning people want to commit violence. The intro also shows a Kansas that could only exist in some alternate universe, where the Great Plains are populated by cargo ships and expansive bays. The title graphic gives way to Lois Lane's smiling face. We see her as if we're watching her on a TV-within-our-TV. She introduces herself as the host of this cheesetastic show. As the camera pulls back, she's revealed to be wearing a light pink dress that's somehow both skimpy and matronly all at once. Also revealed is one Clark Kent, sitting beside Lois at the host's table, looking around at the set lights and fiddling with his suit. Lois stares at him until he realizes it's his turn to speak. He introduces himself as the co-host. The view shifts and we see the action as if we're on this morning show's set during filming. A woman standing beside the cameras watches and waits. We'll just call her the producer, since they never say who she is. Lois sets Clark up for his next line, but he bungles it even though there seems to be a teleprompter. Tinkly, cheerful music plays, working way too hard to convince us that this is the kind scene you'd find in an old romantic comedy.</p>

<p>Lois asks if they can start over and the producer gives them time to get it together. Lois starts off telling Clark she appreciates him helping her "audition" but appreciation quickly gives way to bickering. She wants a job on this show because newspapers are on the "endangered species list" and this show is her only backup plan. Wouldn't a more natural transition be to work on web-based news? Clark and Lois bicker back and forth. It's supposed to be cute but I'm already glancing at my watch. The producer is enthralled, though, and watches like she's just come across two particularly comical monkeys at the zoo. To prove how committed he is to helping her, Clark announces: "I bought a new tie!" Lois counters with her whole new outfit. Clark tells her she looks great. Instead of taking the compliment, Lois tells him, "Don't you dare reassure me right now!" Clark quietly says he's doing all this for her: "How else am I going to get that second date?" Lois retorts, "Well, you should have thought about that before you stood me up the first time." Clark looks confused. You're confused because she is <i>inane</i>, fool! The set lights start clicking off, leaving the doofy duo in darkness. Lois thinks the audition has been cut short and asks for another take. The producer smiles and asks, "What do you say you come in bright and early Monday morning and give it another whirl? Congratulations! You got the job!" Thrilled, Lois throws her arms around Clark, promising not to forget him when she goes "national." The producer corrects her: they want <i>both</i> Lois and Clark to host the show. Lois protests. Clark protests. <i>I</i> protest. The producer compares their chemistry to Katharine Hepburn and Spencer Tracy (uh, no) and to Regis and Kelly (eh). She tells them it's a package deal: "Either you both stay or you both go." Lois smiles awkwardly at Clark. He smiles awkwardly back. They smile at each other again and then look away. I wait for someone to say something that makes sense, but the only sound is the tinkly music ramping up to a comedic crescendo. And... end scene. Somebody save us all!</p> 

<p>Daily Planet basement, dawn. Clark wanders through the office, frowning at several sheets of paper in his hands. Reading is hard! "Hey!" a friendly voice greets him from off-screen. He looks up to see Chloe coming down the stairs toward him. She's wearing a cute green ensemble and a long gold and green necklace that I covet. Chloe asks if Lois got the job. "Yeah, and so did I," Clark says, because apparently he has time to be on TV every day even though he didn't even have time to watch a <i>movie</i> last week. Chloe lets out a little incredulous laugh. "So, what's your first story?" she asks, not at all concealing how funny she thinks this all is. "Online dating," he grumps. They're supposed to set up dates through the Internet and then talk about them on the show. Clark and Chloe walk through the office, Chloe near laughter the whole time. She teases that it's his "bravest move yet" to take a TV job just to get back into Lois's "good graces." I don't think that's all he wants to get into. He thinks it's more important that he track down the Kandorians. Chloe tells us about a much better and more expensive show where Clark has been going all over the globe searching for the alien symbols, but by the time he got to each symbol the Kandorians were long gone. Clark thinks he should keep looking, but Chloe thinks they should look closer to home because Tess has been reinforcing her computer firewalls and cutting security video feeds. "Now, given her attraction to all things alien..." Chloe trails off. Clark concludes: "You think she's building her own Area 51." Chloe plans to use Watchtower to find out more. Clark wants to help, but Chloe convinces him to focus on tonight's goofy "A" plot while she handles one of the more interesting stories. Chloe leaves and Clark goes back to focusing on his papers.</p>

<p>As Clark wanders through the office, the tinkly music of silly, dewy-eyed romance starts playing again so you know Lois is about to show up. And there she is, sitting at her computer as Clark drops his papers onto her desk. She asks, "What are these?" He says they're the release forms the TV station wants them to sign before their dates. She protests she hasn't even found a date yet. She says she's still filling out the online dating profile and carefully choosing just the right words to use. Too bad you're not a trained writer, or anything. Things would go so much quicker. "I filled mine out in ten minutes," he says, looking more and more worried by the second. Lois snarks that that'll be the only "10" he gets out of it. Clark smirks and goes to check out her profile. Reading over her shoulder, he notices that Lois is stretching the truth a bit. Instead of saying she likes movie theaters, the profile says she likes "the theatre." Instead of a six-pack, it says she likes "bubbly." Lois glances in the general direction of Clark's abs and says she <i>does</i> like a six-pack... but Clark doesn't notice the compliment. He does notice, though, that there's nothing in Lois's profile about her love of monster trucks. Lois thinks that's not something that would attract the kind of guy who would "impress the home viewers." Clark tries to reassure her that she has lots of good qualities that would attract a man, but when she presses him to name them, he comes up blank. Ha! She narrows her eyes at him and continues to wait. He finally stammers out, "Well, you're Lois!" Seriously, you couldn't even come up with the fact that she's pretty? Even I could come up with that and I don't especially like her! Lois is about as impressed as I am. She sarcastically wishes him good luck with his date: "I'm sure you'll sweep her off her feet." Clark looks like he had kryptonite Wheaties for breakfast. The tinkly music finishes with a cheerful flourish.</p>

<p>Suddenly, we're in the middle of a dark warehouse where a crowd has assembled to watch a dark-haired young woman beat the shit out of a burly, half-naked man. Thumping electronic rock music plays. I have mental whiplash from the transition. The mystery woman somersaults and kicks and takes several punches to the face but keeps on going. She drops her opponent with hard drive of her heel into the back of his knee. When he goes down, she flips him and pins him to the floor. She delivers two hard blows to his jaw. You know what this is, don't you? Yet another fight that's cooler than last season's crummy Doomsday fight. Lady Pugilist gets to her feet, blood dripping out of her nose, and throws her arms up in victory. The extras in the background cheer her on. Or maybe they're just happy they got assigned to this cool fight scene and not one of the episode's boring rom-com scenes. A skuzzy little bearded guy in a hat grabs her wrist, cutting her celebration short. "You keep making me hunt you down, Mia," he says with a sneer. He opens his jacket to show her the gun tucked into his pants waist. "How are you supposed to pay me back if you keep running away?" he asks. She calls him Rick and starts to explain, but he drags her away from the fight. "Don't want you hurting that pretty little face," he says. "That's your moneymaker, baby!" As they leave along with two thuggish fellows, we see that Oliver Queen has been standing on the edges of the crowd, watching the whole thing. </p> 

<p>Metropolis, red-light district. Ladies of the evening hang out on the streets, chatting with one another, waiting for Richard Gere to show up. Mia is among them, wearing a red miniskirt, tiny yellow top, and a bobbed blond wig not unlike <a href="http://www.movieforum.com/movies/titles/prettywoman/blonde.shtml" target="_blank">Vivian Ward's wig</a>. Oliver pulls up to the curb in his pretty little Aston Martin and rolls down the window. Mia walks up to him and glances over to where Pimpy Rick is standing with his thugs down the street. She displays her car knowledge by telling Oliver that nothing compares to the original Aston Martin V8 Vantage. Oliver is so impressed that he lets her drive. Hey, I know about cars! Why does no one let me drive their awesome cars? Is it because I'm not a hooker? I knew I should have gone into a different line of work. Anyway, she drives so fast that Old Man Ollie is like, "Whoa, slow down, <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Speedy_(Mia_Dearden)" target="_blank">Speedy</a>!" He tells her he's trying to stay <i>away</i> from "life in the fast lane." She asks, "So why are you cruising for company?" "I was looking for you," he says. The rockin' music quiets to something more serious. He tells her he saw her fighting and thinks she's talented. She doesn't get why he would care. He says he just wants to help her fix her life: "That last guy was twice your size. He kept beating you down and you just kept coming back after him." She quietly tells him she doesn't bruise easily and he acknowledges that may be true for the outside. He goes on: "I used to fight for the same reasons you do." To work out your feelings of anger and helplessness because you were forced to sell your body? Now that's a <i>Smallville</i> I'd like to see. He blah-blahs about how the real battle was with himself. He offers to train her and help her overcome her fear and hate, and to help get her off the streets. "Aw, my hero," she coos with more than a little sarcasm. He just looks at her. She asks with all seriousness what this "help" will cost her. "Just time enough to prove you can trust me," Oliver says. She looks doubtful, but intrigued. The car speeds into the night.</p>

<p>Next we go to the old Luthor mansion for another abrupt shift in plot. Tess and her wee minion Stuart are walking together through the hall. He looks to be a full head shorter than her. She's got on an awesome cocktail dress that looks like brushed metal. Stuart's explaining to her that someone is trying to hack into their system. "They're pretty good," he warns her. She warns him right back, "Then be better." He stops in his tracks. She tells him if he doesn't fix the situation, she'll have him "terminated." He looks scared and asks if she means she'll fire him. She just quirks an eyebrow at him and heads for the office/study/whatever that big all-purpose room in the mansion is called. Stuart follows after her, looking for reassurance that she's not going to kill him, but he's stopped at the door by a bald security guard. He has a sort of Billy Zane quality to him. Inside the office, things have been set up for a party: Tables with green linens, flower arrangements, champagne flutes, and two dozen people in their cocktail wear. Tess approaches a lighted podium thingie and thanks everyone for coming. She launches into a speech about wanting to steer LuthorCorp towards more environmentally conscious projects. "I just had to prove that going green meant going up... on the stock exchange." She announces that they've acquired "cutting edge technology" from their new partner, RAO Incorporated. Tess confidently says their new project will put the planet back on course. She touches the podium and a holographic image appears, showing the glowing outline of two buildings that resemble the <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Petronas_Twin_Towers" target="_blank">Petronas towers</a>. An image of the sun appears over the towers. She calls it the "world's first completely self-sustaining solar tower" and says it will generate enough energy to power Metropolis. Everyone starts clapping, none more loudly than Major Zod, who is now making his way through the crowd toward Tess. He's got a snazzy black suit over a dark red shirt and looks all freshly scrubbed and shaved. Woof. Tess's look of confidence freezes and then falls away, showing her shock. He raises a champagne flute and says, "Bravo, Tess." He congratulates her on the project. Quickly recovering from the surprise, she calls him "Mr. Zod" and says she never expected to see him there. He tells her -- and the assembled crowd -- that he's now chairman and CEO of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rao_(comics)">RAO</a>. (If you're not a comics geek, click on that link to see how apt the company's name is.) The crowd applauds him, as do I. Zod feigns modesty and asks them to save it for their "stunning hostess." He goes on: "By taking on this project, she is making my simple project of harnessing the powers of the sun a reality." Zod has mastered the skills of Earth finance <i>and</i> double meanings in the few short weeks since his arrival. Awesome. He raises his glass again and calls Tess their savior. Tess looks rightfully nervous, but manages a small smile for the crowd. "This tower <i>will</i> change the world," Zod swears. Everyone but Tess smiles like happy, unknowing sheep on the way to slaughter.</p>

<p>I'm sad the previous scene is over because now it means we're back to the goofy and improbable morning show plot. Yes, I'm complaining about things being improbable on a show where a guy melts things with his eyes. It's all about internal logic, people! Anyway, Clark is sitting at a table outside a café and the incessantly cheerful music is back. A camera is trained on him. He looks like he's suffering from fatal indigestion. A cute production guy tells Clark it's time for a sound check and they go through this needlessly long, dumb routine of Clark figuring out an earpiece. Lois's voice in his earpiece teases him for being "green." You're not any more experienced at this than he is, hon. She is back at the studio with the producer lady from the opening scene, watching Clark squirm via an assortment of monitors. She reminds him again of standing her up at the monster truck rally. Clark thinks they shouldn't talk about this while they're being taped. Producer lady gives Lois a nod of encouragement. She gets an impish look her face and agrees to talk about something else, instead -- his online dating profile. She thinks his farming background is either going to get him a "country mouse or a cougar looking for her next meal." Lois is the latter, right? What walks up to Clark's table appears to be neither, at first glance. She's a youngish blond in a nice dress suit and she introduces herself as "Catherine." She's supposed to be a reference to <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cat_Grant">Cat Grant</a>, but she's coming across as rather less trashy than you might expect. Lois looks crestfallen when she sees this perky-yet-wholesome lass. Clark looks quite pleased to meet her and does the gentlemanly thing of pulling out her chair for her. Cat looks nervously at the camera. "This isn't live, is it?" Clark tells her they're taping it. Lois's voice in his ear snarks, "If you can't take the heat, sister, get out of the café." Clark holds a hand to his ear and tells Cat, he has a "really annoying ringing" in his ear. Cat says she can barely hear anything over her own heartbeat. Lois is unimpressed but I think she's kind of adorable. Clark suggests she treat it like any other date, but Cat's been too busy to go on many dates. Clark loosens up and seems to forget the cameras are there. They talk about her working for the Peace Corps. Now she's back in school, getting double PhDs in sociology and social justice. Hon, you've got no chance with Clark. He likes his ladies mean and intellectually unambitious. They beam megawatt smiles at each other. Lois congratulates Clark on dating "Mother Teresa in six-inch heels." Ugh, what a mental image. Clark ignores her and keeps smiling at Cat. </p>

<p>Luthor mansion. Oh, yay! The awesome alien intrigue story is back. All Tess's guests have gone, save one Mr. Zod. "You're welcome," he says. "I didn't thank you," she reminds him. She looks like she's mentally undressing him. Oh, wait... that's what I'm doing. Tess actually looks like she's mentally stabbing him to death. Zod thinks she should be thanking him because his people's "highly evolved intelligence" will now be making LuthorCorp the most technologically advance company on Earth. "The question is, what do you want?" she asks. "Someone who betrayed us," he says, looking genuinely hurt. "The one you call the Blur," he says. (Remember, he thinks Jor-El is the Blur because of Clark's stupid flaming family crest being everywhere.) Tess turns away from him and crosses the room so he can't read her expression. She lies that she's flattered he would think she knows how to find the Blur. He makes a purring sound of warning and follows her. "You disappoint me," he says, "but I'll play your game." Tess drinks from a blue water bottle like Lex used to. Aw. I miss old school Lex. Zod comes up very close behind her and explains with more than a little menace about the Blur's blood being used to cure that virus a while back. "We took a sample to the lab to be tested --" Here he taps her on the rump to get her to face him. "-- and instead, every last drop had been destroyed... at your request." She feigns ignorance, but the look in her eyes is challenging. He thinks Tess's destruction of the sample means she's either protecting the Blur or trying to use him as a bargaining chip. Tess gives him a sly smile and saunters past him. She reminds him she freed his people because she thought they would save humanity. "The only way I can make sure that happens is if we're equal partners," she says. Zod looks like she just asked him to make out with a goat. "No human will ever stand on equal footing with a Kandorian," he says, his voice dripping with hate. He takes as leave, stopping to chat with the Billy Zane guard outside the room. "Make her tell you where the Blur is," Zod says, "or kill her." "Yes, Major," the guard replies. Fantastic.</p>

<p>LuthorCorp building. Oliver's in his office, shirtless, sweaty, and toweling himself off. Very nice. Lois breezes in, getting her silly "A" plot all mixed in with Oliver's slightly better "B" plot. She says she needs help. Oliver says it's not a good time but, naturally, she ignores him completely. She fills him in about her and Clark's "side job" hosting <i>Good Morning, Metropolis</i> and their first assignment about online dating. Oliver gets a chuckle out of Clark going on a blind date, but Lois has to admit he did a great job. "You want to be better," Oliver guesses. Lois says she wants him to tell her about all her "red flags," meaning all the things that annoyed him when they were dating. She's got a new dress and rented out the whole Ace of Clubs (overkill!) but needs to identify her faults. Oliver says he only remembers the good things: "Like how you used to brush your hair back when you were nervous, or how you'd call out football plays in your sleep." Aw. That's actually kind of sweet. And yet Clark couldn't come up with a single good quality. Lois smiles, quite charmed until a door opens behind her and a dewy Mia walks out wearing naught but a towel. Mia thanks Oliver for the "workout" and wonders if he could "pay in smaller bills." Har, har, har! Sexy misunderstandings are so fresh! Oliver tries to explain to Lois that they were just sparring. "I'm not here to judge," she says, then proceeds to judge him thusly: "I just hoped you would spend more than one week clean before you got back in the gutter." Lois storms out. Oliver calls after her, but to no avail.</P>

<p>Watchtower. Chloe is tappity-tapping at one of her computers, trying to get through Tess's firewalls. She makes it through the 27th firewall but still can't get into the computer files. Another wall goes up. We switch to Stuart's hovel of an office, where he's matching every one of Chloe's attacks with another defense. He seems quite thrilled. "That's right my hapless hacker, you have been served," he says. He doesn't have long to enjoy his latest triumph, though, because firewall #28 goes down. He's impressed, but sets up another block. Chloe back at the Watchtower is less enthused: "OK, now you made me angry." She cracks her neck like she's getting ready to throw down.</p>

<p>Oliver's office. Mia is zipping up her thigh-high red boots when Oliver walks by and lays a hand on her leg. She reminds him there were supposed to be no strings attached. "I'm not trying to sleep with you, kid," he tells her. He just wants his $50,000 watch back. She rolls her eyes, reaches into the top of her boot, and pulls out the pilfered watch in question. Oliver wonders why she'd want to go back to a life on the streets. She says, "You don't get it -- if I can finishing paying Rick what I owe him, then I'm done." Oliver offers to pay Rick off himself, but Mia doesn't want to owe Oliver. "I'm not that type of guy," he tries to reassure her, but she knows every type of guy and sick of them all. She grabs her purse and starts out the door. Oliver doesn't go after her, but tells her he just wants her to do something with her life she can be proud of. She turns to face him, wondering why he'd help her. "Because I know what it's like to be stuck in a place you feel there's no escape from," he tells her. She has tears in her eyes. She says if she says, it'll cost him. He shows her the clothes his staff has already bought her. It's age-appropriate sweaters and stuff. "Oh, and I hope you dress as fast as you drive, because I'm gonna need you to drop me off somewhere," he says. He tosses her the keys to the Aston Martin. Mia looks like she can't believe her luck. </p>

<p>Ace of Clubs. Lois sits at a table lighting candles. If I showed up for a first date and found out the whole club had been rented out just for the two of us, I'd run away screaming. Lois asks a waiter for something stronger than wine and Clark, via Lois's earpiece, teases her about her drinking. "You sound like my mother on prom night," she shoots back. She poses for the camera and asks him how she looks. "If this was prom, you'd be crowned Queen," he says. "Your date's a lucky man." She thinks he sounds jealous. I think he sounds perhaps wistful, but not jealous. She says, "All's fair in love in war," which makes Clark wonder which one it will be for the two of them. Lois practically wriggles in her seat. "It sounds like you're asking me on that second date," she says. Romantic string music plays. He asks her what she'd say if he did ask her out. "I'll tell you what I'd say," she starts, but is interrupted by the arrival of her date. "Oliver," she blurts out in surprise. He tells her he paid off her real date, who is now on his way out of the building. Lois smiles nervously. Clark watches the video feed with a frown. Comical love triangle music plays.</p>

<p>Another abrupt shift and we're back once more on the misty, dark streets of the red-light district. Mia gets out of Oliver's purty Aston Martin. Pimpy Rick and his thug pals are waiting for her at the curb. "Wasn't sure you'd show up, Princess," Pimpy Rick says. She hands him the keys to the Aston Martin, saying, "This should finish paying off what I owe you." She makes the mistake of telling him that the car belongs to Oliver Queen, who Pimpy Rick now wants to rob. He wants Mia to show him where she dropped Oliver off tonight. How did he know she didn't just steal the car? Pimpy powers of perception, I guess. Rick grabs her by the throat, threatening to never let her go. "You're my top earner, baby. If you run, I will find you. No second chances." He releases her with a little shove, laughing in her face. That guy needs his eyes eaten out by rabid mongooses.</p>

<p>Back to the rom-com plot. Clark watches the video feed of Lois's date. She guzzles champagne. Oliver says he took her for a beer girl. She gives a fake laugh: "No, no, only the finer things in life for Lois Lane." Oliver offers to make a toast, but Lois is already sucking down another glass of bubbly. Lois is peeved because she thinks he's there to ruin her date, as if walking in on him earlier that day wasn't bad enough. He tries to explain he was helping this girl. "You helped her out of her clothes," Lois says with an incredulous laugh. Oliver presses on: "I just thought your audience might want a date with Metropolis's most eligible billionaire bachelor." Lois admits it wouldn't hurt the ratings and gives him a chance to explain himself. He goes on to tell that of all the things he loves about her, the thing he loves the most is that she's still in his life. "Because you're still in my heart," he says. Clark looks sick watching this transpire. Lois, wide-eyed, sighs: "Check please!" She bolts from the table, grabbing Oliver by the hand and leading him away from the table and cameras. Clark calls after her but she turns off her earpiece. Obviously, he misunderstands Lois's move as a romantic escape, but she's just talking to Oliver out on the balcony to talk. "Couldn't this heart-to-heart have waited till the cameras were off?" she asks. The poor fool tells her he's not hiding how he's feeling. His voice breaking, he tells her she's the best part of his life. She touches his cheek and tells him, "I love you... as a dear friend." He dies a little inside. She says she has to be honest with him. Oliver guesses that she wants to be with Clark. She nods. Oliver tears up but manages to say he's happy she knows what she wants. "It just hurts knowing it's not me." "I am so sorry," she whispers. He sniffles and kisses her forehead. "Goodnight, Lois," he says with as much cheer as he can muster, then walks away. Lois fights back tears.</p>

<p>In the alley behind the club, Oliver finds Mia waiting for him in the Aston Martin. He seems puzzled to see her, but starts walking toward the car. Just then, Lois shows up mostly to get caught up in the shit that's about to go down, but also to assure him she's not going to let him wander down any more dark alleys. But... that's where his car is! He tells her not to worry. "I'm all about embracing life, not trying to end it," he says. They smile at each other and hug. Over Oliver's shoulder, Lois sees Mia waiting in the car. "Is Towel Girl your driver now? Maybe your plan B?" Boy, you really think highly of him, huh? Oliver brings Lois over to the car to introduce her to Mia. Suspenseful music plays. Oliver taps on the driver's side window. For several long moments, Mia won't meet his gaze. When she finally does, it's with a whispered, "I'm sorry." Pimpy Rick comes up behind Oliver and whacks him in the back of the head. Oliver falls to the street. Lois takes a step toward him but Rick pulls a gun on her, stopping her in her tracks.</p>

<p>Back at the TV studio, Clark is sadly turning off the monitors. Producer lady compliments him on a great job. "Have you seen the new marketing ad?" she asks. She shows him a life-size cut-out of him and Lois, posed back-to-back. Lois looks like a Vargas pinup girl, all arched back and flirtatious smiles, while Clark looks like he's waiting for the bus. "I have high hopes for you two," the producer lady says. Sad music plays. "So did I," Clark says under his breath.</p>

<p>Back in the alley, Oliver has just been thrown to the ground. Mia protests to Rick: "You said you wouldn't hurt him!" And you believed him? Rick is marching Lois through the alley, his gun at her back. Lois snarks to Mia: "Tell me you didn't pick Prince Charming here over Oliver." Rick tells her to shut up. Lois spins around and punches Rick, somehow miraculously not getting shot for her troubles. She knocks Rick to the ground. His thug pals join in and wrestle Lois into submission. In the process, her earpiece falls out and is activated when it hits the ground. Rick levels his gun at Lois. Mia kicks his wrist, sending the gun flying high into the air. She catches it and aims at Rick. "I can't let you do this," she says. "Streetwalker thinks she's a street fighter," Rick says. He snatches the gun away from Mia when she hesitates. He hits her and she falls to the ground, unconscious, even though she took a much more severe beating in that fighting ring earlier. By this time, Oliver has come to and joins the fight. He takes on Pimpy Rick while Lois starts fighting the two thugs. When they go down, Lois and Oliver make a run for it. Pimpy Rick whips out a machine gun and starts firing, but somehow doesn't hit them. Clark hears the ruckus via Lois's fallen earpiece and superzips out of the studio.</p>

<p>Lois and Oliver decide to abandon all common sense to run up some stairs and onto the roof. Pimpy Rick catches up to them and shoots. Oliver makes a grunting sound like he's been shot, but maybe it's just a sound of frustration. Realizing they've been cornered, Oliver holds Lois close, trying to shield her form Rick. She buries her face in Oliver's chest. I guess if you have to die, it's a nice thing to see before you go. Pimpy Rick shoots and several bullets fly out in extra super slo-mo CGI. Clark shows up to stand between the bullets and Oliver, allowing them to hit him in the chest. He uses his heat vision to obliterate more bullets and the gun, but one bullet escapes him and makes its way toward Oliver. Still in extra super slow "bullet time", Clark plucks the bullet out of the air just before it reaches Oliver's face. Time resumes its normal pace and Rick's gun explodes, knocking him back. Clark spends several long moments glaring at Oliver, because now is the perfect time to let him know just how pissed you are that Lois seemingly chose him over you. Fool is lucky she still has her face buried in Oliver's chest. Finally, he zips away and Lois looks up at Oliver, realizing they're still alive. They embrace. Clark watches from a rooftop some distance away, his mood as dark as his Emo Blur outfit.</p>

<p>Luthor mansion. Tess has on a gorgeous charmeuse dressing gown that I would wear all the time if I owned it. Seriously, I'd wash my car and buy groceries in it. She sips whiskey and studies the 3D model of her solar tower for a moment before deactivating it. "You will respect me," she says, obviously recalling the events of earlier in the day. The way the expressions play out on her face make it easy to imagine she's been replaying her confrontation with Zod and imagining how else things could have gone. Behind her, the door opens and the Zane-style guard walks in. "Leave me alone," she commands him. "I'm afraid I can't do that," he says. "Excuse me?" she says, turning to face this impertinent peon. He closes the doors, shutting the two of them into the room together. He creepily starts undoing his tie and shirt collar, saying, "I had to wait until we were alone, so we wouldn't be interrupted." He advances and Tess takes a step back. Menace charges the air. He reaches into his shirt to show Tess his Kandorian soldier's dog tag. "I have a message from Major Zod: Tell me where the Blur is... or die." He smiles. Tess looks fearful, but says nothing.</p>

<p>Watchtower. Chloe has just made it trough firewall #99 when Clark comes in looking for an update. She thinks she's just about there, but when she makes it through the hundredth firewall, a video of Stuart pops up: "Greetings, estimable foe, whoever you are." He says he knows whoever's been trying to hack into the system must be tired, so he advises them to just give up. He also holds his hand right up to the camera and says, "Talk to the hand," because he thinks it's still 1999. The gesture also allows Chloe to get a snapshot of his hand and analyze his fingerprints. With the prints, she's able to pull up a file that identifies him as one Stuart Campbell, aged 20, with a Masters degree from MIT. He's also interested in electric guitar and snowboarding, but that's neither here nor there. Chloe is quite pleased with herself. "Nice work," Clark tells her. As Chloe reads his file, she becomes increasingly impressed with the databases Stuart has managed to hack into. "We could do a lot with this kind of leverage," she says. A smile steals across her face as she turns to Clark. "Or maybe even get him to join us." Clark thinks Stuart's an even match for Chloe but she doesn't think so: "Please, every time I'd get close, he'd show up and block me." This gives Clark the segue he needs to talk about his love life. "I know the feeling," he sighs. He tells Chloe and seeing Lois with Oliver, and how happy Oliver looked. Chloe thinks that Clark's ability to sacrifice his own happiness for others is a weakness. She basically tells him to go for what he wants. Seems like his doing that in the past has led to some problems, but whatever. Clark thinks about it really hard for a while, then nods.</p>

<p>Zod is enjoying a spot of espresso at that outdoor café in Metropolis. The wee cup looks especially cute in his hand, the little handle clasped between thumb and forefinger. He sips and watches the world go by for a moment, then closes his eyes and turns his face up to the sun for a bit of a wistful bask. When he opens his eyes again, there's a plain white envelope lying next to his cup. He glances around before picking it up. There's a faint metallic rustling as he empties the contents into his palm. His expression darkens. He lifts the object into view -- it's the guard's dog tag, smeared with blood. Zod looks up and sees Tess standing across the street, watching him. She's holding a paper coffee cup, which she raises in a silent toast. I can't tell from his expression whether he's angry or impressed... or both. She quirks a challenging smile at him, then vanishes when a bus passes between them. Zod clenches his jaw. I'm going to watch that scene again even though I'm done recapping it, that's how awesome it is.</p>

<p>And now I'm back. "End of the World" by Dead by Sunrise plays. The action for the following scene is all in slow motion. It plays like a music video, kinda. Stuart is wandering into an alley, glancing around nervously. Chloe walks up behind him through a veil of mist. He turns to see her, possibly surprised to see that his "estimable foe" is a cute girl. She wordlessly gives him a manila envelope. He takes a look at the contents and finds all the information Chloe had pulled up on him, including the screenshot of his hand. He's stunned, but seems impressed. They shake hands, apparently having reached some understanding or agreement that we're not privy to. Back in the red-light district, Mia is standing around in her same red and yellow get-up and blond wig. Why's she there even though Pimpy Rick has been thwarted? Who knows? Oliver pulls up to the curb in the Aston Martin and smiles at her. The song is going on about not being able to buy gas or pay rent. Oliver cocks his head toward the passenger seat in invitation. She gets in and takes off her wig. They smile at each other and speed off down the street as the rockin' music comes to and end.</p>

<p>The end! Thanks for reading the recap, everyone. See you here again next week!</p>

<p>Wait, you say the episode's not over yet? But there was a slow-motion rock video! The two parallel plots of Oliver and Chloe rescuing their respective waifs have concluded! There was an awesome scene where Zod found out how kickass Tess is! Everything's been all wrapped up for the episode, hasn't it? It hasn't? Aw, crap. All right, here we go...</p>

<p>Daily Planet. Clark walks into the basement office and spies Lois looking over some papers. Sweet, soaring romantic music plays. He smiles warmly just watching her. I hope he's gone to the trouble of confirming that, despite what he thought earlier, Lois is <i>not</i> involved with Oliver again because otherwise he's about to be a big douche. "Lois," Clark starts. Not listening to him, Lois rants about the TV station firing them and going with someone else for the morning show. "Lois," Clark tries again. Lois rants some more about everything they went through and almost getting killed. She holds up her paper and shows Clark an ad featuring the person chosen to replace them. It's Catherine, Clark's blind date. For some reason, she's wearing Lois's pink dress and pearls. "Apparently, blonds test better with morning viewers," Lois snarks. "Lois," Clark tries yet again. Lois keeps ranting and raving, so Clark finally shuts her up by kissing her. She's surprised for a second, then kisses him back. They kiss and kiss, right in the middle of the office. <i>The end for real!</i> </p>

<p><i>Tippi Blevins is not an unromantic curmudgeon, despite evidence to the contrary.  You can contact her at b_tippi@yahoo.com.</i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/smallville/crossfire_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/smallville/crossfire_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/0/9_b94445c86500fed/209.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Smallville</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 15:32:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Precious: The Most Depressing Movies of All Time</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/precious_the_most_depressing_m.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/precious_the_most_depressing_m.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/5/1/0_e4d99cf979c906c/10510.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Movies Without Pity</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 15:05:28 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Give Peace a Chance </title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>"Ask most surgeons why they became surgeons and they usually tell you the same thing: It was for the high, the rush, the thrill that comes from cutting someone open and saving their life. For me, it was different. Maybe it's because I grew up in a house with four sisters." Derek takes over voiceover duty this week so that Meredith can sleep in and regrow her liver, and we see him get ready for work and kiss her goodbye. </p>

<p>"No, definitely because I grew up in a house with four sisters, because, it was the quiet that drew me to surgery." At the hospital, he asks a very suspicious Cristina how she's doing, and Cristina is royally pissed that Meredith told him she had been down because of a lack of a "cardio god." She says that once Meredith is healed up, she's dead, but Derek gleefully tells her that she should be happy, because today she'll be on his service. "You need a god! Neuro god, right here." I guess if you're a god, you're not too burdened by modesty. She doesn't really buy his god status, but they are quieted when they reach the surgical board. Everyone is gathered around the Chief, droning about something, and the board is empty except for a piece of paper taped to it. Bailey fills in Derek, that the Chief is implementing a computer model that will schedule surgeries from now on, and that it's supposed to be efficient and money saving or some such bullshit. Well, that last part is just heavily implied by her tone. They tune back in to Richard in time for him to say that he had one of them do a trial for the last month, and then has Mark step up to tell about his experience with it. Mark is totally a showoff as he assures them all that the computer will know them better than they know themselves. Derek speaks up to point out that his schedule has been totally rearranged (he must have guessed this as this is news and there's no way he can read that paper schedule from that far away) and asks the Chief if they haven't already had enough change lately. Richard cuts him off to say, no-nonsense, that change is good. "Embrace it." He walks off, which serves as a dismissal rather than actually wrapping up his presentation, and Bailey turns to Derek and tells him the two men have to stop arguing. "It's unattractive." Derek just glares. </p>

<p>"The operating room is a quiet place. Peaceful. It has to be in order for us to stay alert, anticipate complications." Reed is doing yoga and seems to be trying to piss off Alex by blocking his locker. She's successful, and just maintains that she's sore from doing surgery all night. Unsurprisingly, Alex doesn't care -- and seriously, this is an empty locker room, with plenty of other places to do yoga. She reluctantly moves away as Cristina walks in to tell Alex that Izzie hasn't called in to confirm her IL2 appointment for later that week. Alex acts like he doesn't care, so Cristina lowers her voice, and with a glance at Reed, reminds Alex that this is his wife, and she could die. Alex says she'll show up: "She's a crappy wife, but she's not an idiot." I feel like we've seen countless episodes that would contradict that statement, but fine. Cristina gives him the time of the appointment and leaves, and Reed calls out to him not to worry, "Being ditched by cancer wife won't change my mind. You're still a douche." Clearly these two are going to hook up at some point, right? With the hate that turns to passion? </p>

<p>"When you stand in the OR, your patient open on the table, all the world's noise, all the worry that it brings, disappears. A calm settles over you, time passing without thought. For that moment, you feel completely at peace." A lab tech named Isaac, who we have never met but who seems well-loved, comes in to show Derek some scans. They are of a monster spinal tumor, and while Derek has seen this type before he's never seen one this big -- it's worked its way up the spinal cord and taken over the blood supply. Derek is surprised to learn that the patient is still walking considering that he should very likely be paralyzed or even dead with this tumor. Isaac asks if he'd have to operate quickly and Derek tells him that while he'd love to operate on it, he'd have to cut the spinal cord to kill the tumor. He then asks Isaac who the doctor is and is stunned when Isaac tells him, "You," with a lot of dramatic drum music to back him up. Isaac admits that these are his own scans, and he wants Derek to take it out. There's a lingering shot of the giant spidery tumor on the scan that stays on the screen while everything else fades to white for the title card. They're getting fancy this season! </p>

<p>Isaac explains about the various wrong diagnoses he got from different doctors, and how when the pain finally started to affect his work, he did an MRI on himself. Derek tries to tell him that he never would have been so candid if he knew, but Isaac cuts him off and plows ahead. What he liked is that Derek was inspired rather than defeated by the tumor. Isaac then admits that he researched all of the neurosurgeons in the country to find one that was both the best and who took risks. Derek fit the bill, so he got the job at Seattle Grace. He's very lucky that all worked out for him given that the hospital has no money and just laid off half its workforce, but I already really like Isaac so I'll ignore all those niggling details. Derek tells him that he can't do the surgery, as it would kill Isaac, but Isaac just tells him to think it over, and to "Think yes!" During this whole talk Derek had been getting and ignoring pages, which turn out to have been from Cristina, who storms in because he's late for a procedure. She sees the scan of the tumor, however, and excitedly declares, "Screw the shunt, let's operate on THAT." </p>

<p>Derek is pondering, furrowing his brow like a champ. Mark (who looks weirdly baby-faced when he's more clean-shaven, and I don't like it) thinks he's just considering this so that he'll look awesome and then be back in Richard's good graces. Derek tells him it's just about the patient and that he hasn't even made up his mind and he's still pondering when Callie walks in, upset because she heard the news about Isaac. Cristina reverentially shows her the scans, calling it "awesome," but Callie of course finds it not actually so awesome. She can't believe Derek would consider trying to take it out, but Cristina, in an about-face from that morning, sings Derek's praises because clearly she wants in on this. Arizona then comes in, also upset. I said I was going to let it go but I can't help but again point out that this is someone we've never actually met, and they are all acting like he's their best friend. It's not the smoothest thing they've ever done on this show. Lexie is the next to show up, but she's more like Cristina in her awe of the tumor, and she tells them that she read about a spinal surgery like this that lasted 17 hours, and the surgeon had four rotating assistants. Cristina calls her off, reminding Lexie that this is her case. When Hunt sticks his head in and mentions Isaac's name, Lexie's awe turns to sad shock. All of them are quieted when the new scan shows up -- I guess Isaac's been in the next room having an MRI this whole time -- and the huge tumor is shown in all it's giant, fingered glory. Richard then sees them all and sends them scattering like pigeons back to where they are supposed to be, as he doesn't want his schedule messed with on the first day. Because as always, this is All About Richard. </p>

<p>Derek runs into Isaac in the hall and tells him he still hasn't made a decision, but Isaac just pleasantly replies that he's a patient man. Derek then goes back in to stare at the scans some more and finds Bailey admiring them. He wants to know what she thinks, and she asks if he's looking for a fellow attending answer or a fellow surgeon answer. He wants surgical, so she tells him that this tumor is dangerous, but sounds impressed as she also calls it smart and admits this type of thing is why she got into medicine. She tells him that if he was able to remove it, he could hang the rest of his career on this surgery. </p>

<p>Derek seems to have decided he wants to do it, but in a meeting with Richard, he's shut down. Because everything Richard does nowadays is out of fear for his own skin, he claims that the surgery is a malpractice suit waiting to happen, and argues that insurance might not even pay for it. When Derek tells him that this is an employee, Richard basically says they can't turn into a charity. Derek asks what all of us has been thinking, namely: what happened to him? Richard turns, instantly combating (yet again) as Derek points out that in the past he would have convinced Derek to do this surgery but now he's doing the opposite. Richard of course doesn't answer, just blusters that as the Chief he just said no, and that his medical opinion is also not to operate on an inoperable tumor. Derek tries to argue but the Chief just cuts him off and starts yelling the same thing. Derek just stares, and the Chief snips, "It's a tough job, Derek, sure you still want it?" OH MY GOOD GRAVY, for the millionth time, Derek saved your freaking job, he didn't try to take it from you. The only reason he would maybe do it now is because you're an inept, pathetic excuse for a leader who is running the hospital into the ground. </p>

<p>However, at home that night when Mere asks Derek what he did, Derek tells her that he scheduled the surgery. The look on her face says that this might not be the best idea ever. </p>

<p>Derek has gathered a bunch of residents in the skills lab and tells them about how microsurgery is all about precision (wow, really?) and that the microscope changes your perspective. He says that this can be taught, but with the surgery imminent he needs someone who is a natural. He has a Styrofoam cup with a hole cut out in the bottom, and places it top-down on a dollar bill. Looking through the microscope, he puts a pen into the hole and then holds up the bill to show that he made a red dot on George Washington's nose. He tells them that the one who gets the closest to George's nose is in on the surgery. Cristina makes a great show of yawning and stretching through everyone's turns, as each gets up and blows it. It's a montage of failure, basically, and Derek looks worried. Then Avery is up, and he hits right next to George's right nostril; clearly he is the frontrunner for the assistant position. It's then Cristina's turn -- she's last up -- and she's super cocky as she goes and gets into position. Unfortunately, she then hits the cup with the pen, not even getting it in the hole, much less near George's nose. Everyone, including Derek, looks surprised, but none more so than Cristina. Avery just basks in his own glory since he gets the job. </p>

<p>The next day, Mark sidles up to Derek and says he heard that Derek went rogue. Derek tells Mark that he's just doing a surgery he believes in, but I think there's a little bit of neuro god ego there too -- Isaac did a good job tapping into that to get the desired result. Mark, on the other hand, thinks he's just trying to piss off Richard, and Derek asks when Mark and Richard became besties. Seriously. Mark just says that he's the chief, and Derek mutters, "For now." I guess this means maybe they will have him gunning for the job sooner than later. Callie and Arizona come up and ask if he went rogue, having basically the same conversation. Derek points out that the computerized schedule says he is doing a craniotomy, so Richard won't find anything out. Arizona shuts him up since she is bad with secrets, but Callie compliments him on his badassness and then the ladies walk off. Lexie then walks up, completely offended that she wasn't asked to the skills lab to try her hand at the pen/George task, reminding Derek that she is his sister. Interestingly, she rubs it in repeatedly but never adding the "in-law" at the end of that. Mark reminds her that she's on his service, and Derek then says that if Mark will let her, he had a special job in mind. He needs someone to watch over him, remind him to take breaks, bend his legs, and drink water; basically, she would be his doctor. Lexie is thrilled, and Mark of course lets her off of his service, telling her, "Go get your rogue on." </p>

<p>An excited Lexie gets a drink from the vending machine, next to where Avery is getting a snack. Lexie makes small talk about being nervous to be in the OR that long, but Avery is just a completely cocky ass and asks why she's nervous since Derek didn't even let her compete. When Lexie tells him about her special role as Derek's doctor, he snickers and says that he thinks it sounds more like Lexie is his bitch. What is it with these Mercy West people and being someone's bitch? She just points out that Avery is going to need to take a bathroom break and when he does, she'll be there to take over. Avery just responds, ultra-confident, that he doesn't take breaks, and that he's lasted that long on a surgery before -- for starters, he knows to stop taking fluids beforehand. With that, he points to the drink Lexie is sipping and tells her to have fun playing nurse. Lexie's pissed, but then notices a supply rack nearby and looks at something with interest. </p>

<p>Cristina is on the phone with Mere, bitching about how Izzie might have had the right idea. As she paces, she looks through the window and sees Lexie holding something, so she says she'll call right back and runs in. </p>

<p>Inside, she demands to know if what Lexie is holding is what Cristina thinks it is. Lexie says no and tries to hide it, but Cristina runs around and grabs it -- the diaper that Lexie has been contemplating. Lexie defends herself and is ready to be teased, but Cristina actually thinks that it's a genius idea because then she wouldn't have to leave surgery and yet could hydrate all she wants. Lexie can't really believe she's serious and so she says it's not like she was going to use it -- Cristina orders that of course she will, because it's hardcore, like the astronauts. It would be too easy to reference that poor astronaut who drove all night to confront her love rival, and did it in a diaper, wouldn't it? It would. Cristina orders her to put it on and offers to guard the door. </p>

<p>With a lumpy butt under her scrubs, she helps wheel Isaac towards surgery, all the while fidgeting with her undergarment while Avery shoots her weird looks. Derek warns them that if anyone says anything, they are fired, including a cheerful Isaac, and then they walk past the surgical board where Richard is showing off the new system to some board members. Richard says that this must be Mrs. Taylor for her craniotomy, but Derek just tells him that it's Mr. Taylor, and Richard assures the board they are working out the kinks. For someone who considers himself involved, it's interesting that he doesn't recognize Isaac, considering how invaluable he seems to be to everyone else that works there. Derek then wheels him along, brown-nosing that he wants to keep everything on schedule. </p>

<p>Once in the OR, Derek tells Isaac that if he gets in and it's too dangerous, the responsible thing to do would be to close him up. It's kind of a weird maybe-kinda-question, and Isaac firmly tells him that if it's too complicated, Derek should just cut the cord and paralyze him. He then tells Derek that he survived war and his family dying, including his wife and child dying in a refugee camp, and so he can also survive the loss of his legs if he must. He's relentlessly upbeat through this whole speech, and tells Derek that there is always a way, even when it looks like there is not, and that he and Derek are both people who are inspired when something looks impossible. He then offers one piece of advice, "To the world's foremost neurosurgeon." If he becomes frightened, he should turn that around to become inspired. It feels reminiscent of some outstanding advice from <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7gqYAuFvtXM">Barney Stinson</a>. Isaac then tells them that he's ready. </p>

<p>There's a convenient surgical clock on display that I've never noticed before, so now we can see how much time has elapsed. 1:13 in, Isaac's back is open and Derek is just staring at the tumor. He exclaims quietly that it's more intricate than the scan showed, and there's no way to get to it without rupturing the cord. He then starts throwing out different ideas he could try, and both Avery and Lexie offer comments on his suggestions. They realize, though, that he's not talking to them at all, he's in his own world and talking to himself. Lexie keeps her eyes right on him as he mumbles. </p>

<p>Cristina is watching all of this from the gallery, totally morose, when Hunt comes in and tells her he's sorry about the contest. She demands to know who told him and is upset to learn that people are talking about what happened. She shuts down his attempts to discuss it and tells him that it's punishment enough to watch Lexie wear a diaper. Hunt guffaws at this little tidbit and points out that it's another reason to be glad she's not in the surgery, but she adamantly shoots back that she WANTS to be down there to do that. Hunt clearly doesn't know his girlfriend as well as he thought he did if he's surprised to hear that she wants to pee in a diaper. She does clarify that she doesn't want to pee, she wants to <i>have</i> to pee in a diaper, because she's in a surgery so long and difficult that she can't leave. Hunt looks a little scared of her and is speechless as Cristina gripes that Derek still hasn't made a single cut. </p>

<p>I don't know how long she waited up there, but down below now eight hours have passed and Derek is still just staring into Isaac's spine and mumbling. Lexie tries to get him to take a break but he refuses, and when Avery asks if she's wearing a diaper and starts needling her about needing a break because she can't bring herself to use it, Derek snaps and yells at them both to shut up. He tells Lex in no uncertain terms that he doesn't need a break, she should go if she does need one, and if either of them say another word they're dismissed. Lexie runs out past Bailey, who is walking in, and Derek snaps at her too. She just raises her eyebrows at him and tells him that while she's sure this surgery is totally authorized, she thought he would want to know that Richard is about to do a surgery across the hall so if he's going to make a cut, he should make it soon. Chastised, he thanks her, but she just gives him a "screw you" look and leaves. </p>

<p>Alex is on the phone arguing with Swender's office about Izzie's appointment the next day -- it sounds like she still hasn't confirmed, and he tells them to call her cell and begs them not to cancel the appointment. Reed comes up and comments, a little too nonchalantly, that he missed the contest, but Alex just snarks that he heard she tanked it. She brushes it off and goes on to say they are doing Shepherd's rounds for all his cancelled craniotomies. She then offers an olive branch -- that while she'd love to watch the crazy surgery, she could take care of everything herself so he can deal with Izzie. Alex both isn't in the mood and seems to not believe that she's sincere, telling her he had more respect when she called her "cancer wife," which was at least honest. She tells him she's trying to be human, but he claims she's trying to get all the glory for doing everything herself, which makes her the douche. She says she tried, tells him to throw away his marriage, and leaves for rounds, but he grabs the chart out of his hands to do it himself. Good grief, you two, just make out already. </p>

<p>Mark, Arizona and Callie are outside, and Mark watches through the window, and Mark is commenting on how Derek has cracked. They just give him a look, and Arizona reminds him not to be smug since it's one of their own on the table. Callie takes her turn at the window and says that it's depressing that after 10 hours of staring he can't figure out what to do. Naturally, the Chief is right behind her and hears this -- Callie stutters and tries to cover it up, so he glares at Arizona since he knows she has issues with authority figures. </p>

<p>Clearly she caved, because the Chief then walks inside and asks Derek if he cancelled all his surgeries to work on a spinal cord tumor. It's a dumb question, and Derek doesn't say anything, so Richard walks further in and reminds Derek that the risk of infection increases the longer he keeps Isaac open, plus this is costing thousands of dollars for him to do nothing. At least he pretends to care about the patient first, though you know that was just his single smart move of the day because I'm sure the thousands of dollars are foremost in his mind. He demands that Derek close up and leave the OR, and while he hasn't said a word the whole time, after a moment Derek quietly agrees. The Chief makes a point of stopping the surgical clock. </p>

<p>Once Isaac wakes, Derek tells him there was no way to do the surgery without risking his life, and that he won't cut the cord while Isaac is still walking but they can reassess in a few months. Isaac is just as zen as ever, and tells Derek he knows that he worked hard and is tired, and they'll just try again tomorrow. Derek tries to tell him know but Isaac just smiles at him and says, "Go home, sleep on it, we'll talk more tomorrow." </p>

<p>At home that night, Meredith tells Derek that she doesn't understand, and he tries to convince her that there isn't anything to understand -- he stared for 10 hours. He tries to change the subject and asks about her day, so she lets him know that she slept, ate a box of cereal, left messages for Izzie and tried and again failed to read <i>Anna Karenina</i>. He recognizes that she's trying to get back to talking about the tumor and she agrees, so he turns and seems really excited to start to explain it all to her. They go back and forth a bit and he tells her there was no path for him to cut, but when she asks why he has no answer. After thinking a moment, he jumps up, pulls the bed from the wall and then around so that Meredith is facing the space where her headboard just was, and pulls out a Sharpie to start drawing the spine and tumor on the wall. She points out that now he's lost his mind and she's really not wrong -- seriously, who <i>does</i> that, even if they are some surgical (or any other type of profession) god? But she smiles at him as he talks it out and draws on the wall, right underneath their framed marriage post-it. </p>

<p>It's now morning, which we can tell by the birds chirping, the pale light in the window, and the now multicolored and labeled drawing on the wall. Derek is going over how anything they propose could go horribly wrong, so Meredith finally suggests cutting the draining veins to expose the arteries. He tells her that they are thin and could burst, leaving him a quadrapalegic, so he might as well cut the cord. Meredith reminds him that he didn't cut the cord even though Isaac said he could, which, does he seriously need reminding of that? Why not <i>try</i> if the worst outcome is the one he was prepared for in the first place? She goes on that Derek stood there for 10 hours, knowing the Chief would stop him, and there must have been a reason. Sheer panic is not one she mentions, and so Derek thinks it over. There is quite an impressive amount of thinking (and pondering, and musing) in this episode. </p>

<p>Derek, Avery and Lexie are in a meeting with Richard, and it seems Derek told him he wants to just cut the cord. After Richard is assured that Isaac knows what that means, he reluctantly agrees and reminds Derek that it will only take 1-2 hours, and Hunt has the OR right afterward. In other words, it's a way to insure Derek gets out -- as if he thinks he has any control over what these doctors might actually do. He leaves, and Derek turns to his two residents and announces that they aren't cutting the cord. His mistake yesterday was making a plan when there can't be a plan, he has to just pick somewhere and cut. Lexie reminds him what happens if he hits an artery, etc. -- again, what happens is just what Isaac said they could do in the first place. Come on, guys! Think outside the box! Derek tells her that (finally): That Isaac wanted them to take the risk, and they have to try. He leaves, saying he'll see them in the OR. </p>

<p>Lexie frets about how bad this is but Avery is in awe and tells her no one at Mercy West was this badass. No, they were all too busy making each other their bitches. When Lexie just continues fretting, Avery tells her that Derek is her patient, so deal with it. Lexie pulls herself together and tells him that she wore a diaper yesterday and will wear it again today if it helps Derek. She then goes on about how awesome and hardcore her diaper is, and he only wishes he had the balls to wear it. On and on she brags, "Because I am a surgeon, and this is America, and I will do what needs to be done. So you can kiss my hardcore, diaper-wearing ass." He sort of smiles, but I can't tell if it's supposed to be amusement, or a sliver of respect, or a smirk -- he's beyond gorgeous, but doesn't have a huge range of facial expressions so far. </p>

<p>Cristina drags her ass up to Owen, standing at the surgical board, whining about having been woken from a nap. He's first surprised and then glad she got the rest, and then shows her their surgery on the board. It turns out it's a huge one that could take 10 to 15 hours, and he happily tells her to gear up. She beams and tears out to get ready, but just then Derek walks up and asks for a favor. </p>

<p>Lexie and Cristina and their hardcore lumpy asses walk down the hall, and the ladies each give each other a nod and smile of respect. Cristina only feels good for a moment, though, because the second she hears Hunt call her name she can tell that they aren't going to actually do the surgery. He tells her that Derek needs the OR, and she shuffles off, mumbling about having put on the diaper. Hunt seems shocked that she actually did that, and I'm shocked that he's shocked -- I figured that's what he knew she was going to do, and how can he still be surprised?</p>

<p>Derek is at the microscope again when Mark walks in, saying he heard he needed the support. Derek is surprised, not really in a good way, but Lexie tells him he needs an experienced surgeon to talk to, and he can't say no because she's in charge and she's prescribing it. He actually accepts this and then thanks her, heaves a big sigh, and makes his first cut. Alarms go off and everyone nearly panics, but then Derek says that the cut was successful -- one down, a whole bunch to go. </p>

<P>Alex and Reed are working on Derek's other patients -- the ones with things like measly brain tumors, not tumors that have basically grown into five inches of their spines -- but Alex keeps looking at his watch since it's time for Izzie's appointment. Reed finally gets him outside to talk to him and points out how distracted he is, and he should go while she finishes up. Alex bristles and tells her to mind her own business and asks why she even cares, and she says basically it's for Izzie. Girl power? I guess? She tells him there's a girl waiting for him, but Alex counters that she's the one who left and didn't even have the guts to do it to his face, then tries to shut Reed up and get back to work. Reed gives up, but not before a parting shot that this time, he's the one making the decision, not Izzie, and he'd better be at peace with whatever comes from that. It's finally what makes him turn around and stomp down the hall. </p>

<p>Back in Isaac's surgery, Derek makes another cut that results in a ton of blood, some alarms, and lots more panic. Cristina is upstairs in the gallery giving Mere a play-by-play on the phone, while at home Mere follows along with her new wall décor. Derek freaks out as they think they are losing him, and says they should have cut the cord. However, things calm down and it turns out everything is still fine. Derek steps back, and Lexie realizes something is wrong but not what, exactly. Derek yells at her to take off his mask and as soon as she does, he vomits on the floor. Wow, I hope none got in the open spinal cord right there. Everyone is kind of in shock, and Lexie rubs his back. </p>

<p>Everyone is gathered around him and while someone puts a mat over the puke splash, Mark gives Derek a pep talk. Lexie tries to get him to have some water and he gets pretty bristly about it and insists he doesn't need it -- that is, until Lexie yells an order at him to drink it. Shocked, he has some, while Mark looks on admiringly. It's very reminiscent of Alex forcing Izzie to have some water and take her pill, back before she got fired and ran off and made all of our lives more pleasant for a few weeks by not being here. </p>

<p>Speaking of, Alex is waiting in the chemo room, but there is no Izzie to be seen. He looks a bit like a lost little boy as people come and go and get treatment around him. </p>

<p>Hunt comes around the corner from the OR when he runs into the Chief, who is surprised he isn't in surgery. Hunt tries to cover with a story that Callie needed the OR, but Callie of course pops up at mention of her name and all is blown, as Richard realizes this means Derek didn't cut the cord. Callie tells Hunt that Bailey will stop him, but Hunt says Bailey is in the OR. Callie is dismayed because she knows who that leaves, and sure enough, Arizona steps in front of Richard to block his way. He tells her to move but this time, she finds her own inner hardcore badass and holds firm, reminding him that Derek is operating on a spinal cord and that any minor disturbance could cause him to make a mistake. She reminds the Chief that the patient is one of their employees and that she personally also wants to see him saved, "So no. You don't get to go in there and be a bully. Not today, Chief. Not on my watch." They stare each other down, but Richard caves first and walks off grinding his teeth. Callie is thrilled because she thought it would go differently, but Arizona deflates just then and starts to cry, which is more of what Callie had expected. </p>

<p>Bailey looks out the window and catches the end of the showdown, but when Derek asks what happens she tells him anything out there isn't his concern. The clock goes from 8 hours to 13 hours. Callie is now in there, and Derek admits to her that he can't tell if one particular vessel is feeding the cord or the tumor. He'd have to make a blind cut, and if he chooses wrong the patient could stroke out and die. He decides to come back later, which causes Callie to ask if he really would finish the whole thing only to then cut the wrong vessel and have it be for nothing. Derek's fully aware of this but decides to wait anyway. It wouldn't be my choice, but I'm not a world-class neuro god, so what do I know? </p>

<p>Sunrise comes 21 hours into the surgery, and he has less than two inches to go. There's new drama, though, when Avery's hands start to cramp. He shakes like a leaf and Derek orders him not to move while Isaac's blood pressure starts to drop, but he can't. Instead, Lexie reaches in, talking calmly, and steadies his hands, ordering him to close his eyes and breathe. Derek then asks him if he has had anything to drink -- he's smarter than the average bear and knows that cramping means he is dehydrated, and that he's dehydrated because he didn't have any fluids, because he didn't want to take a break and give Lexie a turn holding the retractor. Avery has to admit sheepishly that it's true, and Derek calmly tells him not to apologize, but rather to step aside so his diaper-wearing sister can take over. </p>

<p>Hour 26, and it's time to come back to that tricky vein, to choose the red wire or the blue wire. He asks Lexie what to do and she babbles a bit, so he calls her on stalling and asks Avery, who wisely tells him he's not into gambling. He then asks Mark, but Mark tells him he won't let Derek blame him for a wrong choice for the rest of his life. I kind of think that if Derek can forgive Mark sleeping with his wife that he could eventually forgive anything, but Mark's right that it still would be a good amount of time for the blame game. Derek isn't happy that they're making him decide, and there's lots of tense waiting and looking at everyone's faces while they wait. Arizona can't watch while Callie and Cristina get a rush from it, and Hunt points out there's no logical way to make the decision. </p>

<p>He actually resorts to "Eenie Meenie Miney Mo" but when Lexie calls him on it, he laughs a bit deliriously and admits he knows it's a bad idea. There's a whole lot more dramatic shots of everyone's eyes and the drums reach a crescendo... then Derek's voiceover begins again. "Ask most surgeons why they became surgeons, they usually tell you the same thing. The high. The rush. The thrill of the cut. For me, it was the quiet." After a few more beats, Callie yells that he made the cut, and Mere begs Cristina to tell her if it was the right one. </p>

<p>Isaac wakes after his surgery, and while Derek sleeps in a chair, Isaac wiggles his toes and his face crumbles. He's devastated and keeps moaning "no" waking a confused Derek. He asks Isaac what is wrong (how on earth he didn't guess for himself is totally beyond me, as this was a crazy risky improbable surgery) -- Isaac thinks that he once again couldn't go through with the surgery. Derek immediately corrects him that no, the tumor is completely gone. Isaac can't believe it and asks about his toes, so Derek repeats himself and assures Isaac will be fine. With tears rolling down his face, it finally sinks in, and he asks if he's going to be okay. Derek tells him yes, and after asking again Isaac starts to laugh, and takes Derek's hand, telling him he's a very good man. I really hope we see Isaac again as he's awesome, but even though he's supposedly a well-loved employee, I get the feeling he's really just another Patient of the Week. Oh well. </p>

<p>Derek VOs: "Peace isn't a permanent state. It exists in moments. Fleeting. Gone before we even knew it was there." Alex is still waiting in a darkened chemo room that night when Reed comes in, dressed in some very elfin, pointy boots. She reports on Derek's surgery and that she finished all the pre-ops so everything is good to go, but he just sits there like he did when he first got Izzie's note, kind of broken. He admits that Izzie didn't show up, and then says that she can't be this stupid, as a woeful female voice starts up on the soundtrack. He can't believe she didn't show for something that saved her life and starts to cry, asking, "Who doesn't show up?" Your spiteful, ridiculous wife, that's who. Reed doesn't quite know what to do, and just steps towards him as he sobs. Derek: "We can experience it at any time. In a stranger's act of kindness. </p>

<p>"A task that requires complete focus." Cristina is in the skills lab, practicing with the pen, the cup, and the dollar bills. She has a pile of discarded bills in front of her, and all have a red dot at the edge of George's mouth. Hunt comes in and after watching her, tells her she's standing too close. She refutes this and when he says he'll show her she asks, "You? Look at your hands. They're hams! Mine are tiny little geniuses." It's a relief, though, that this sounds more like Old Cristina -- super contrary, but not filled with straight-up venomous anger at all times. He tells her it's not about the hands and comes over to correct her stance. It's pretty sexy to see him move her body just slightly, and once he makes his adjustments, she tries again and gets George square on the nose. He tells her that if she stands too close, it throws everything else off, which sounds suspiciously like a Lesson we're going to get in an upcoming episode.</p>

<p>"Or simply the comfort of an old routine." The man behind the voiceover walks up to Richard as he writes up all the surgeries on the board again, old-school style. Derek waits a moment and when Richard doesn't say anything, tells his boss that they can't keep doing this, that he's tired of fighting and they should put it behind them; he can move on if Richard can. Richard's response, however, is to turn around and tell Derek, "You're fired. Immediately. Get the hell out of my hospital." He really is just a pathetic excuse for a leader, clearly threatened and scared and unable to make a single good decision. Derek seems to know this, and his face remains calm. As Isaac told him the day before, Derek advises Richard, "Go home. Sleep on it. We'll talk more tomorrow." He has one moment of real shock on his face but it's only for a half-second, and after he gives Richard that advice he looks both calm and smug. Ah, some things are eternal, and Derek's fantastically large ego is one of them. </p>

<p>"Every day, we all experience these moments of peace. The trick is to know when they're happening. So that we can embrace them. Live in them." He walks into the bedroom with a bottle of bubbly for a delighted Meredith, and crawls onto the bed next to her and puts his head on her shoulder. She happily tells him she wants to hear his version of the events from the very beginning, but when there's no answer she realizes he's already fallen asleep. Fair enough, after 26 hours of surgery. She's my kind of girl, though, and opens the champagne anyway within view of the wall that they are now stuck with, with a beautifully detailed, full-color Sharpie mural of a spinal tumor. Derek finishes, "And finally, let them go."  Thus ends another surprisingly good episode of <I>GA</I> and, dare I say it? I'm kind of looking forward to seeing what comes next. Who could have possible expected that?</p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/greys_anatomy/give_peace_a_chance_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/greys_anatomy/give_peace_a_chance_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/8/9_1b3136d49264fd6/189.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Grey&apos;s Anatomy</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 14:46:53 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Jim Carrey&apos;s 12 Creepiest Characters</title>
            <description></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/jim_carreys_12_creepiest_chara.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/movies_without_pity/jim_carreys_12_creepiest_chara.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/4/7/7_c1ba626179b5b44/10477.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Movies Without Pity</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 14:24:54 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Houdini Magic</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>I love how Probst says that the two-player Tribal Council vote was cancelled "out of respect for Russell's traumatic medical evacuation" and not because, you know, they'd already had two unplanned contestant departures due to medical problems and so the combo-Tribal was no longer necessary to keep the numbers appropriately low. Because if that was really the case, wouldn't they have cancelled the Tribal Council after Jeffrey Tambor was evacuated? He gets no respect. Not even from me, as I refuse to use his real name. Also, the shot of Russell in that angelic white lighting is hilarious. I love it when this show gets over-dramatic and thinks it's way more important than it really is.</p> 

<p>Galu return to camp. Erik interviews from his tree that Russell's departure is a huge loss for Galu and him specifically, since he had more confidence in him than anyone else on his tribe. Perhaps more importantly, though, the male alliance no longer has the numbers over the women. They decide that Shambo is their best bet to get the numbers advantage again, and they'll even "reward" her for helping them by getting her to the jury. The men nod and agree that this is a good plan and probably think they're really generous for allowing Shambo to make it all the way to the jury. Which they kind of are, actually, but only because of how she lost the snorkel and the chicken and would have been eliminated several episodes ago if Foa Foa wasn't so terrible at everything. "Even though she's a chick, Shambo doesn't fit in with the other girls," Erik explains diplomatically. The only way their plan will fail, they say, is if the women are able to win Shambo over to their side. And since Monica kind of hates her, I do not see that happening. Nor do I see the women even realizing that they should try.</p>

<p>We have gone like three minutes without seeing any Li'l Russell, and that simply will not do. Day 16 at Foa Foa, and the rain appears to have stopped for now. The tribemates sleep in their shelter, with Jaison shivering and cold but not trying to huddle up to anyone for warmth. What is up with these people? Why are they trying to get body heat from trees before other people? Li'l Russell says things are looking up for Foa Foa since they didn't have to vote anyone else out last night and Galu lost their Russell. "It's pretty damn close," Li'l Russell says of Galu's eight members over Foa Foa's five. Um, not really. Last time I checked, 8 was a larger number than 5. By 3, actually.</p>

<p>At Galu, it's time to elect a new leader. Erik wants Shambo to get it, and his fellow men agree. They decide to pretend that it's an individual vote and it "just so happened" that all of the men decided on Shambo. I'm sure none of the women will see anything strange about the least popular member of the tribe being voted into the leadership position by every single guy. No, really -- they probably won't. Erik says that this will also help them win Shambo over, because he knows her well enough by now to know that she will take being the tribe chief as some kind of vote of confidence. And take it too seriously. And then work way too hard to try to prove something even though no cares and die of dehydration or whatever.  And so, he walks up to her and says he thinks she's the "best person" for the job of tribe leader. "'kay," Shambo shrugs, not at all as enthusiastic about it as Erik or I thought she'd be. Inside the shelter, the tribe decides to vote for their leader. Sure enough, Shambo gets all four of the men's votes. Interestingly, she does not appear to vote for herself. I think she voted for Erik, along with Monica who, by the way, is not at all pleased by this turn of events. Nor is her wonder twin. Monica interviews that the vote went by so quickly that she doesn't think anyone even knew what was going on, nor does she know how Shambo won it, especially when as far as Monica knew, Shambo was supposed to be sent home last night. She's starting to think there are things going on in camp that she doesn't know about, and that she was the one who was saved by last night's vote and not Shambo after all. Yes, Monica, good. Pretty soon you'll realize that you're on a show called <I>Survivor</i>, where people plot against each other's backs and stuff. Just keep thinking!</p>

<p>Shambo declares her "first act" as tribe leader "to be one of motivation and kindness," whatever that means. She says she "didn't ask for this" but will do the best she can. I guess Erik and I were wrong about Shambo because she is not into this leader thing at all, possibly because she's just self-aware enough to realize that it makes her a target. She says her leadership style is very different than Russell's, as she is "not bossy." But then she says something about how she was a sergeant in the Marines and thus expects her orders to be followed when she gives them. That sounds bossy to me.</p>

<p>Reward challenge! I see a bunch of platforms with pointy tops on them, all the better for someone to pass out and impale himself on. Probst calls the tribes in and takes a moment to bask in the hot, dry, sunlight before pointing out that Shambo is wearing Galu's leader necklace. Meanwhile, Foa Foa exchange looks like "I thought Shambo told us they hated her on that tribe. Hmmm!" Shambo says she isn't surprised to be elected leader, as she has "a lifetime of leadership skills," none of which she has actually displayed in this game so far.</p>

<p>Probst explains the challenge: it's a giant game of Memory, with the thirty-six platforms having sixteen pairs of survival items under them and four items that have no match for some reason. With each match, the team gets a point unless the tribe leader decides that he or she wants the matched item at camp, in which case  the tribe receives that item but forfeits the point. Oh, that's pretty cool. The tribe with the most points at the end of the game gets an afternoon sailboat ride and lunch except for one member who will be sent to the opposing tribe. Shambo gets to sit three people out. She goes with Kelly, Dave Ball, and herself. Smart thinking, Shambo! Unlike Russell, who had no concept of his own limitations, she knows she's going to suck out at Memory and should stay as far away from it as possible. But now she has to assign someone else to make the decision on whether to keep the item or take the point. She immediately chooses Erik. Dave Ball immediately and loudly protests this for some reason, telling her to pick Brett instead. She does. Way to give the other tribemates cameratime, Shambo! Such a good leader.</p>

<p>The game begins. Galu gets the first match when Laura matches a fire-starting kit, which is a large amount of fire-starting supplies that are -- most importantly -- wrapped in a tarp. A precious waterproof tarp. "KEEP IT," Brett says immediately. "Thank god," Shambo says. Watch it not rain now for the rest of their time out there. Liz goes for Foa Foa and reveals a rusty cleaver with her first turn. The match was revealed earlier, so all she has to do now is remember where and pick it up for a match. She does not do this, instead picking up mosquito netting, the match to which was also revealed in an earlier turn. Whoops! Now Galu has their choice of which item to pick -- the netting or the cleaver. Brett goes next and matches the mosquito netting, taking the point instead of the item and giving Galu the lead.</p>

<p>Foa Foa goes up next. They did not discuss where the other cleaver was while Brett was off matching the netting, so Natalie goes out cluelessly and does not get the cleaver. Way to totally blow it, Natalie. "This challenge not as easy as it seems!" Probst says. Oh, yes it is, Probst. Pre-school kids play this. John goes up next for Galu and easily gets the cleaver match, giving Galu a second point. Then Li'l Russell matches what appears to be toilet paper to put Foa Foa on the board. Laura gets another match with some rope. Then we just go into a montage of matches and failures and points until Galu is up 6-3 with Brett deciding not to take the snorkel equipment over a point. I thought that was a stupid decision until Probst reveals that there are only three matches left, so the best Foa Foa can do is tie. And Natalie is up next. Bad news for Foa Foa. And yet, she manages to get a match! And now Monica is up for Galu. She reveals some eating utensils and confidently heads over to reveal the match. Galu wins! Again! Probst credits Shambo's leadership for their win even though she didn't do anything and asks her who she's sending to Foa Foa, thus missing out on the reward. We all know from the previews that she's sending Laura. She explains that she wants to "keep my guys strong" for tomorrow's challenge. Laura is PISSED. Kelly interviews that Shambo is acting like the girl raised in a trailer park who marries a rich guy and drives a Jaguar and treats everyone like crap. Um, how is it treating someone like crap to send them Foa Foa? Someone has to go, and Shambo herself had to go twice. Stop being a Bitter Betty, Kelly. On the way out, Mick interviews that Foa Foa can't win and they must be cursed. Or maybe you guys just suck at life. Stop blaming the fates on it, Mick. Maybe if you'd kept Betsy or Marisa instead of Natalie, you would've won this one.</p>

<p>After the break, Laura arrives at Foa Foa and meets the other team. She interviews that everyone at Foa Foa is very friendly before getting all pissed off about how Shambo chose her to go to camp, like what did she expect? She didn't seem to have a problem when Shambo had to go to Foa Foa twice and I'm sure she would've sent Shambo a third time if she had the choice, so whatever, Laura. But Laura says it's because Shambo "doesn't like [her]." Well, maybe if you pronounced her name correctly one time she might feel differently. Li'l Russell quickly swoops in and takes Laura hunting for crabs to bond with her over the fact that they're parents and also Christians. You see, Li'l Russell claims that his father was a preacher (I wonder if his congregation was in a section of New Orleans that was hit by Hurricane Katrina? You know, since his son is a firefighter there and all), which pairs nicely with the fact that Laura is apparently a "theology student" even though the text under her name says she's an "office manager." Why do they even bother defining people by their jobs on this show anymore anyway? Laura has a degree in "women's ministry," saying she has no desire to be a pastor to men because "I don't believe that that's the woman's role." Ugh, really? I liked her, too. Can't this show just give me one contestant to like? Why must everyone suck? Li'l Russell takes all of this in before offering to form a secret post-merge Final Two alliance. Li'l Russell says that his brilliant plan to make life tough for his tribemates failed miserably since they're going into a merge without the numbers, so now his only hope is to "work [his] Houdini magic" on Laura. Somehow, "Houdini magic" means telling Laura that she's a "good Christian" and her calling him a "brotha from another motha" back. The real Houdini would not have done either of those things. He says he will "work" Laura "like a fine tool." Well, if anyone knows anything about tools, it's probably him. Laura interviews that the option of having a secret alliance with Li'l Russell is good "food for thought." So she's not totally on board with it by any means but I'm sure in next week's previouslys they'll give Li'l Russell total credit for tricking Laura to join his side. Li'l Russell tells Laura that the immunity idol has already been found. Laura guesses that Shambo has it, and Li'l Russell totally blows a chance to stir things up at Camp Galu by telling her that Ben found it.</p>

<p>The rest of Galu are rowed out to a tall ship that Erik describes as a "pirate ship." Yes, a pirate ship. Run by a dastardly older white couple and a bunch of other people who do not look at all Samoan. Come on. Captain Whitebeard says the plan is to "set sail" and then eat, which Dave Ball is very happy about. But first, Galu has to help the crew get the ship ready to set sail, which is so unfair. I'd be like "give me food now please thanks," but the contestants don't seem to mind. Especially not the women, who do no work while the men raise the sails. Shambo mutters something about "the beautiful exuberance of the purple team" because she has either forgotten what their real tribe name is or just can't pronounce it. The ship's crew stupidly lets Kelly try the wheel and she nearly capsizes the entire ship. Dave Ball gets very carried away with the pirate theme, talking about booty, grog, and wenches. And then the food comes out: a meaty beef stew, rolls, and scones. Apparently, pirates do not care for vegetables. Shambo enjoys it all, saying it's a nice change after the first sixteen days. Monica takes this moment to thank her for not sending her to Foa Foa and says she shouldn't "feel bad" about sending Laura. Meanwhile, she interviews that Shambo sent Laura to show everyone that she was in charge now and doesn't sound grateful at all. Shambo says she wasn't happy to send anyone, but sending Laura was "the right thing to do by the tribe."</p>

<p>Yeah, whatever, let's go back to Foa Foa! I'm sure Brett and Kelly will get camera time at some point. While Liz struggles to start a fire, she is forced to listen to Laura and Natalie talk about: 1. Laura's motorcycle gang, which brings shame to motorcycle gangs everywhere when she says her pastor is a member and they usually just ride their Harleys to Starbucks for coffee, and 2. Some spiritual book they both read. Well, Natalie didn't really read it, admitting that she just skimmed it, but that was enough to get the positive and uplifting message of the book. Honestly, I don't even have to open one of those spiritual books to tell you that it will have a positive and uplifting message. Liz does not appreciate having to hear about this stuff while she's actually trying to work for the tribe so they can have food and water. She calls it "frustrating, disappointing, and at times, very infuriating." I'm sure most of that is because she has to know that she'll be the next Foa Foa member to be voted out and not Natalie, who is useless. She clumsily tries to convince the men of Foa Foa otherwise, saying they are having "a crisis" (in fire-starting, apparently?) while Natalie and Laura talk about books and Christianity. She appeals to Li'l Russell to turn against Natalie for this, but he just interviews that Liz is too stupid to walk and then he says a bunch of other meaningless bullshit about how he's in control of everyone's mind.</p>

<p>The Immunity Challenge finally arrives. It takes like ten minutes for the teams to walk in and then for Laura to be allowed to rejoin her tribe. Shambo makes sure to give her a big welcome back hug, unlike when Shambo returned to the tribe and Laura just stood there. Probst plants the immunity idol in the sand with a ridiculous musical flair and explains the challenge: both tribes will have to paddle a boat out to sea to retrieve six sets of fish-shaped puzzle pieces, then row back to the beach where three tribe members will attempt to solve the puzzle. First tribe to do so wins immunity. Probst makes a point that Shambo, Kelly, and Dave Ball (he actually calls him "Dave Ball" even though there are no other Daves there. I guess everyone calls him "Dave Ball." Everyone I know did. But no one ever called him "Danger Dave Ball") sat out the last challenge so they must participate in this one, even though there has been more than one occasion now where someone got to sit out in back-to-back challenges. Shambo is charged with choosing who to sit out for this challenge, which is tough for her because she just forgot John's name. Of course she did. Monica and Laura are also chosen to sit out. Probst has one more point to address: Mick is not wearing the stupid chief necklace because only Probst thinks stupid game conventions like this have any kind of significance. Mick says the team decided that their chief necklace was unlucky, because why blame yourselves for losing so many challenges when you can pin it on an inanimate object? "But you still have a leader," Probst says seriously, as if that's at all important. Wouldn't it be awesome if both tribes just refused to have a leader? Mick says that yes, he is still the leader. Probst says that this challenge can proceed, then.</p>

<p>Probst says go and the tribes are off. Foa Foa takes the lead by having Natalie and Liz hang out in the boat while the men push it as far out to sea as possible. Probst claims they're "using the height of Jaison," but the water is only like waist-level on Mick. Although I guess that means that Li'l Russell is underwater. Galu tries to follow the rules and row their boat, but they go nowhere and end up copying Foa Foa and jumping out to push it. Well, that's stupid. Way to put the challenge in such shallow water that it's actually faster to push the boat than row it. Both tribes arrive at the first puzzle-piece-retrieval area, where two tribemates must use fishing poles with hooks on the end to catch the sets. Too bad Galu hasn't been doing any fishing to practice for this despite winning that fishing set weeks ago. Liz and Natalie do a great job getting their pieces, keeping Foa Foa in the lead. Shambo tries to cheer Dave Ball on in his fishing, only for him to say "can you be quiet? That'd be great." She doesn't listen though, still saying "you can do it!" while he continues to tell her to shut up. Meanwhile, Foa Foa got all of their puzzle pieces and are making their way back to the beach. "Get on it, both of ya!" Shambo cheers her team. "QUIET!" Dave Ball requests. Galu manages to catch up to Foa Foa by the time both team boats hit the beach, as they have three people paddling and Foa Foa is still trying to swim their canoe back. Also, Jaison has dropped back and isn't helping them with the canoe at all, which Probst makes sure to loudly call out.</p>

<p>Both teams seem to start the puzzle at about the same time. Jaison, Mick, and Liz are doing it for Foa Foa while Kelly, Brett, and Dave Ball do it for Galu. Both teams think the key to solving it is to keep the similarly-colored fish pieces together, but that's just a red herring. Haw haw haw! They key is that the pieces don't all fit together, but leave gaps, so you're looking for a pattern in those gaps. Liz appears to have already figured that out at Foa Foa, only for Galu to realize the same thing just after her, with Brett leading the way. Not like he'll get any airtime for that. Sure enough, Galu solves the puzzle first while Foa Foa isn't even close. Wow, Foa Foa just sucks. At everything! Probst awards the idol to Galu, and Shambo makes sure to give it to Brett, the MVP. Mick doesn't have much to say for his team, but Li'l Russell VOs that "these idiots are probably gonna cost me a million dollars." Well, you could have done the puzzle, but then if you had failed you couldn't have bragged about how smart you are. So you didn't. He says he's starting to think about voting Jaison out because he gave up during the challenge.</p>

<p>I hope you enjoyed the five minutes of Galu you got today, because it's all Foa Foa from here on out! We head back to Foa Foa. Li'l Russell wanders around camp and tells us that Jaison sucked out of the last challenge. "He's sure not gonna be my attorney," he says. Yes, because the mark of a great lawyer is being able to solve fish puzzles. He follows Mick around and asks him how Galu beat them at puzzles when Mick is a doctor and Jaison is a lawyer. I guess because you don't necessarily have to be a genius to solve puzzles? Or to be a lawyer or a doctor, for that matter. And you clearly don't have to be a genius to be a little giant blowhard on this show.</p>

<p>Meanwhile, Liz tries to figure out a way not to be voted out tonight. "Dude, something has to change," she says. Jaison agrees with her. He so wants to go home. He just can't bring himself to actually say it out loud, because that would be embarrassing, as well it should be. "I just don't know how we always lose our lead," Liz says, knowing full well it's because Jaison gave up and probably hoping everyone else in the tribe will make the connection. In an interview, Jaison admits that he was "dead weight" during the challenge and that could get him voted out tonight. He tries not to look too happy about this.</p> 

<p>Li'l Russell and Liz walk down to the beach. Liz keeps trying to trash-talk Jaison, but Li'l Russell just talks over her, saying they have two choices tonight: Natalie or Jaison. Liz says she realizes that Jaison gave up during the challenge, but Li'l Russell says it again anyway just to try to make it look like he's the one who figured that out and everyone else fell in line with what he said. Liz interviews that she's more optimistic about the vote tonight since although she and Natalie are "smaller" and "weaker" than the guys, Jaison might be a better choice to vote out. Liz needs to get over this whole women=weak thing that basically destroyed any chance she had to create a powerful women's alliance on her tribe and is probably part of the reason why they're so bad off now. Li'l Russell interviews that the vote tonight is all up to him, of course, and whether he can trust Liz post-merge or if Jaison, who he can trust, will be an asset to the tribe in challenges. Natalie, Mick, and Jaison don't appear to have anything to say about tonight's vote.</p>

<p>Foa Foa arrives at Tribal Council, where Probst goes over "the dismal facts." Hey, remember when he used to rip sucky tribes apart at Tribal Council for losing so much? You know, back when his favorite player of all time wasn't on one of those tribes? Now that Li'l Russell is the second coming of Jesus Christ, we're going to sugarcoat the fact that he can't lead his tribe to a victory to save his life. "One of the worst overall performances of any tribe in the history of the game," Probst sums up with little venom. Compare that to what he used to say to Fang in Gabon after just three challenges, one of which Fang won! Ridiculous. He asks Natalie how the tribe is feeling these days. Natalie says they're trying to stay positive because negativity isn't going to help them. Well, positivity doesn't seem to be helping them much either. Li'l Russell agrees that he wakes up every morning anticipating that this will be the day his tribe's luck turns around. And then he goes off with his walking stick and does 9,134,323,453,246,532 interviews about how awesome he is and how stupid and useless his tribemates are. He says when the merge happens, Foa Foa will outwit Galu. Or rather, he says that he, Li'l Russell, will outwit all of Galu.</p>

<p>Probst asks Liz if she trusts her tribemates going into a merge. She says she does. Probst asks Mick the same question, and he has the same answer, adding that they may have sucked out loud at the challenges in this game, but they still have to play the "social game" going into a merge, and trust will play a huge role in their success there. Probst asks Li'l Russell if this closeness with his tribemates makes it hard to vote one of them out tonight. Li'l Russell says it does, and since this is Tribal Council, they can't cut to an interview of him patting himself on the back for lying to Probst like that. He promises that this game will change once the merge happens. Yes, it will. We will no longer be able to cut to Galu to get away from Li'l Russell for even a minute or two. It will be ALL LI'L RUSSELL ALL THE TIME. I can't wait.</p>

<p>Probst points out that Jaison looks pretty down. He says losing is frustrating, and admits that he played a role in his tribe's loss today. Liz nods. Li'l Russell smirks. Natalie stares blankly. Probst asks if it would be "fair" of his tribe to vote Jaison out tonight based on his performance. Jaison says if the tribe decides that getting rid of him is what they need to do to win, then he hopes they win. He so wants them to vote him out. He hates it out there. I don't blame him, except for the fact that he shouldn't have gone on this show in the first place. With that, it's time to vote.</p>

<p>Liz votes for Jaison. Jaison votes for Liz. Li'l Russell is shown as the last person to vote, even though he's sitting in the middle of the bench and voting order is always determined by where people are sitting from left to right. Which means he didn't actually vote last but the editors want us to think he did because he's just that fucking important. They then show us Probst walking off to get the urn because they were apparently short on footage this week even though they could have, oh I don't know, shown us more of Galu perhaps? I mean, does anyone really want to watch Probst more than an entire tribe, aside from Probst and Probst's mom? Probst returns with the urn. There's one vote for Jaison and the rest are for Liz, so that's it for her. "Good luck, guys," she whispers. Do we really need to see seven shots of Li'l Russell smirking like he had something to do with Liz being voted out tonight? How is everything that happens on this show somehow about him? Liz leaves and Probst says that Foa Foa may "not be very successful at challenges" (a.k.a. SUCK) but "you're gettin' really good at blindsides." Except that was not a blindside. Someone tell Probst what a blindside is. Oh but first -- another shot of Li'l Russell.</p>

<p>Next week on <I>Survivor</i>: we merge tribes at 12 (when Foa Foa has 4 members) instead of 10 (when Foa Foa would no doubt have only 2) because Li'l Russell needs all the help he can get.</p>
 
<p><i>You can read more from Sara Morrison at <a
href="http://www.saramorrison.blogspot.com">L.A.me</a>, follow her on <a href="http://twitter.com/saramorrison">Twitter</a>, or you can email her at <a href="mailto:saramorrison@gmail.com">saramorrison@gmail.com</a>.</i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/survivor/houdini_magic_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/survivor/houdini_magic_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/1/3_228cebb94fa6975/213.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Survivor</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 14:03:49 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Oscars 2010: And Steve Martin and Alec Baldwin are Hosting... Why?</title>
            <description><![CDATA[

<p>Yesterday, they finally announced who would be hosting the Academy Awards ceremony next year, after it was revealed that Hugh Jackman  would not return following last year's show-stopping performance. And the lucky host is... <a href="http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/n/a/2009/11/03/entertainment/e154527S45.DTL&tsp=1" target="_blank">Alec Baldwin. And Steve Martin. Both of them.</a> Because... it's... uh... huh? True, Baldwin just won his second Emmy in a row, and Martin has hosted the Oscars twice before, but this really makes zero sense to us, for the following reasons.</p> 
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/oscars-2010-and-steve-martin-a.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/telefile/2009/11/oscars-2010-and-steve-martin-a.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/4/6/9_a8c01d1dd0959b4/10469.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Awards</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Judging Strangers</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Stars Making News</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">30 Rock</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Academy Awards</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Alec Baldwin</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">hosts</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Oscars</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Saturday Night Live</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">SNL</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Steve Martin</category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 13:03:27 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Best of the Best </title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p> Last week's challenge inspired the designers to a big old bowl of meh. Nicolas got sent home for his lackluster efforts leaving Christopher and Logan as the only representatives of the flailing XY chromosomed designers. Although, it might be worth confirming that Althea's hair is actually female, because it kind of looks like it belongs on Sebastian Bach. Before the day's competition, Christopher and Logan sit in their mancave to scratch in peace while they strategize and tout their superior math skills. Logan thinks they, as the sole surviving members of their race, need to really step it up and get out of their comfort zone. Christopher wants to work on making the judges "get it." I'm not sure what "it" is, but I'm sure it requires several doses of Cipro to cure. Christopher recounts each and every last wonderful thing the judges said about him way back at the beginning of the competition when the judges cared and it was Christmas every day and little birdies helped dress his models. However, it seems that Christopher has been dutch-ovening himself and has managed to kill enough brain cells that he doesn't remember any of the mean nasty things the judges have said about his looks. And by "looks" I mean outfits. The judges haven't sunk to mocking his actual looks yet, although they have seemed harsher than usual this season. Christopher disagrees with me, though. He is pretty sure the judges called him fat. They must have edited that out.  </p>

<p> Over in the girls' locker room, Althea's head is being eaten by an octopus and no one is helping her! It is a competition after all. Hmm. Maybe the octopus is actually one of her family secrets for achieving perfect hair. Okay maybe they are curlers, but, wow!, that is a LOT of curlers. Granted she has enough hair for an entire '90s hair band (including the saxophone player who just shows up for soulful solos during the rock ballads.) Irina is pretending to be humanoid and plays well with the other girls in her suite as they boast about the size of their ranks. (RANKS, not racks, minds out of the gutter please.) Althea thinks she, Irina, and Carol Hannah are the best designers in the competition and that Christopher, Logan, and sad, sad Gordana have proven they can't play with the big girls. Gordana is too depressed to even get out of bed at this point. Carol Hannah's exuberance (or mascara) has not rubbed off on Gordana at all (it's waterproof!), but Carol Hannah is not entirely composed of sunshine and bubbles and Lash Blast. She is concerned because all she has shown the judges is dresses. She pinky-swears that she can make pants too. Just not, you know, today.  </p>

<p> The designers are lined up with their backs facing the runway. This situation has come about because after last week's disappointments the judges can't stand the sight of them anymore. Christopher hears rustling noises, squeaks, and hides under his chair because he knows (KNOWS) that the judges are coming to flatten him or at least, flatten his faux-hawk. Heidi surveys the backs of the designers contemplating who to take out first. She glances around, realizes the cameras are rolling, sighs and tells them to turn around. The designers all gasp when faced with the ghosts of designs past that have filled the runway. Each of the designer's winning looks is displayed on a dress form. Well, except for Logan's. He never had a dress that won, so they've given him a dress that didn't win and thus it doesn't get to be on a dress form, but instead is sloppily tacked to the front of one, like the producers didn't want to expend the effort of actually putting it on the mannequin. Logan sighs in despair because he can see that smoke in the distance and knows that the train of termination is coming for him. Heidi explains that the challenge is that they must create a companion look for their outfit. Logan is excited to be working with his floor-length grey dress with the zipper accent. Irina obviously takes a moment to be bitch. She thinks this challenge will really show the difference between the good designers and the lucky wins. Of course in Irina's overblown head, every design was a lucky win except for hers. She thinks a few people should have gone home already. In fact, they should probably just give her the $100,000 check and the Buick right now and send everyone else home.   </p>

<p>Tim meets the designers in the work room to explain the rules. They will have $100 for materials and can work only until midnight to complete their looks. Everyone gasps in horror. Althea explains that her winning look was a mini-skirt with a "paper bag" waist as in the top is cinched together with a belt like a paper bag. This is by no means the same thing as a cinched up Hefty bag. This is paper, not plastic. She wants to use the paper bag waist on a pair of pants and then make an oversized sweater to complete the look. As a designer, she likes to play with volume. Yes, your hair speaks volumes to that point. It's like her hair has a secret life. I mean, was it that... large at the beginning of the competition? Has her hair been going out at night and living the high (very high) life in the big (very big) city? Irina is excited to be working with her Aspen look, while Gordana was assigned her edgy grey dress from the divorcee challenge and wants to replicate that edgy sophistication. Speaking of sophistication... oh wait, no, we're talking about Christopher. He thinks this challenge is so fantastic on this like metaphysical level where you have to be inspired by your own inspiration. It's like Richard Simmons, but with frocks. His winning design was a short dress, but he does not learn anything from this rather obvious statement and instead decides that he is going to make a long dress. Only he calls it a <i>gown</i> to make it sound less like a bad idea. Also, I have always hated the dress that won. It's the one that sort of looks like a plastic poodle on the top and a bedskirt on the bottom. But the judges loved it, so it must be AMAZING and I am a blind moronic monkey with no fashion sense at all. Oh well. </P>

<P> Tim takes the designers to Mood for their textile needs. He reminds them that they only have a hundred clams to make or break their designs. I know the Mood budgetary and time restrictions are supposed to be another level of the challenge, but I think they are kind of ridiculous. There are far more interesting ways to challenge the designers then by rearranging the charmeuse and swapping the denim with the taffeta each episode. Why not, say, tie their hands behind their backs and force them to sew with their mouths?! Now, THAT would be a challenge. Anyway, Logan has decided to take the zipper from his original look and stick it in a room with some candles, a nice vintage of Colt 45, and the smooth tones of Marvin Gaye and just let that zipper procreate so he can make a dress out of nothing but zippers. Christopher has opted away from the sundries (a choice I firmly support) and instead is listening to the voices in his head that are telling him to switch it up. He picks an identical fabric to his original dress, but switches it up by buying it in... silvery white. Dream big! He buys 30 yards. Which would be sheer madness, except the fabric is opaque. Irina has stumbled on a brocade so lovely that any remaining scraps should definitely be used to re-upholster the couch. Carol Hannah is having a fashion brain fart, luckily Tim is there to offer a cool guiding hand to help her see the light. He points out that making pants when she is only comfortable making dresses would probably be a bad choice. While Tim hasn't had the best track record this season as far as doling out the advice (*cough* shirt dress *cough*), Carol Hannah knows he is right. She's making a dress, suck it, trousers!</p>

<P> Back at the workroom, the designers start to craft their outfits. Irina describes her new outfit as being about work while her old outfit was designed for a battered woman in Aspen sipping champagne and hiding her bruises under a giant cowl neck sweater. Or something like that. Althea and Irina are almost friendly, although if I were Althea I would take Irina's advice with a whole handful of salt (and I'd have bigger hair). Logan points out that Malvin (oh, remember Malvin? I wish he was still around) made jodhpurs and got sent home for his efforts. Althea glares at Logan for pointing that out and Logan retreats to his work station muttering about needing more testosterone and OH MY GOD how did I not know he was completely bow legged? He must have some big cojones to walk that wide a stance. Gordana thinks that the energy in the room has really changed and is filled with nervous energy instead of the tomfoolery and shenanigans that so irritated Irina last week. THE DARKNESS IS WINNING. The six designers all work feverishly in their efforts to make it to Bryant Park. I guess when they moved the show to LA they did make it a lot harder to get to Bryant Park, at least mileage-wise.</p>

<P> Who knew Rob Lowe had a secret simultaneous career on the Lifetime network? I need to watch more television! </p>

<p>It is eight hours until the end of the day and at this point in the competition it is time to really start unloading those clichés. Yes, yes, they've hinted at them before, but the pressure is really on now, so clichés in bulk are called for. Christopher knows that the pressure is on, because one of them is going home. And it's not one out of fifteen. Nay, it is one out of six. I feel like that sentence should have the same tagline as a <I>Die Hard</I> movie, like, "One out of Six: This Time It's Personal." Logan jumps on the cliché train noting that when he looks around the room he sees five other designers plus Althea's hair, which makes six. (He's cute and he can count? Swoon!) But he thinks that being from Idaho (wait, wah? Don't they always say Seattle?) he has a different perspective. Er... yeah. I guess we should be proud that he's not just making potato sack dresses. Being from the state which is most known for potatoes, separatism, and succession aspiration, he is different. He can go from fixing a car to making a dress. Oh my god, he is the Tim Riggins of fashion design. Can you imagine if Tim Riggins (and if you don't know who I am talking about run, don't skip or crab walk, but RUN over to iTunes or Netflix or Amazon and start watching <i>Friday Night Lights</I> RIGHT NOW. I'll wait.) designed clothing? Okay so holy hell Logan is the Tim Riggins of <i>Project Runway</i>, the fuck up with the heart of gold who will fix your car and break your heart in five minutes flat. How did I not know this until now? I thought he was from Seattle and that he fixed me a latte at Vivace once. But he replaces an engine on his Chevy pick up, wipes off the grease, turns around and creates a floor-length silk charmeuse gown with zipper accents? I LOVE HIM. So my newly beloved Logan thinks he has a great shot at showing in the tents of Bryant Park because he has a unique perspective. Gordana interrupts my revelry with a tale of an impoverished upbringing on the border of Bosnia and Serbia. Her rise to reality television stardom is not something she could have dreamt of as a child on her parents' farm. Reality television has gotten so ubiquitous that I bet there is a little child on a farm outside Belgrade looking up at a star and wishing and hoping that someday she might be able to compete on <i>Real World/Road Rules Challenge: The Gauntlet III: This Time It's Personal</i>. Maybe she'll reach her dream. Or maybe she'll get to be an extra on <i>The Amazing Race</i>.  Carol Hannah still hasn't settled on a design for her look. She has commitment issues. She makes sure to make her commitment issues known to Logan so that if he wants to, you know, check her oil, he knows if he doesn't call her in the morning she won't start stalking him. Christopher bought thirty yards of white fabric, which he thinks will lend his signature look to his piece. Logan and Carol Hannah are not sure that sending down an entire dress made exclusively of ruffles is such a great idea, but Christopher wants the judges to see the dress and KNOW it is "A Christopher." I am guessing that the judges already can guess which gowns are his. And, frankly, calling something "A Christopher" sounds ominously like it could be taken out of context really easily, like "He totally pulled A Christopher." Or "Ugh, that dress was such A Christopher." Or "Did you see that guy totally gave her A Christopher." Not necessarily something to aspire to. </p>

<p>Tim comes to check on the designers' progress (it's like Pilgrim's Progress with Bryant Park standing in for Heaven). Carol Hannah is up first and she is the first to admit that her outfit is a big ugly mess. Tim does not disagree, but with his trained eye for design he gives Carol Hannah a big pointer about layering the green under the black and she is off running in her new direction. Okay, it sounds stupid when you write it down, but I swear, it was a HUGE tip and the camera kept cutting to Irina like she was about to get all Brooklyn (Brighton Beach, not Williamsburg) on Tim for giving Carol Hannah such big advice. Irina explains her last minute change of heart from skirt and jacket to mini dress and oversized sweater. Tim thinks the brocade fabric and the oversized sweater are unexpected. In a good way. He seems a little reserved, but probably because he is scared of Irina. Christopher is not so lucky. Tim thinks Christopher's winning dress was youthful, vibrant, and sexy, and the new gown Christopher is working on looks like her mother's dress. Christopher doesn't seem to think that dressing someone's mother is a bad thing. I mean, Michael Kors has built a brand on it. Tim thinks he has a lot of work and not much time ahead of him. Althea is next and she is looking forward to her model fitting, because she needs to make sure the proportions work on her model. Tim thinks she needs to worry a little more about the fact that her pants look like something baby MC Hammer would have worn and that she should scour the Macy's accessory wall for some Pampers. No, really, he thinks her pants look like they are ready for a diaper. She doesn't even blink at that harshness but swears she has faith in her pants. Tim agrees her sketch is good, but she has to execute it well. If she does, she could have a winner. Logan's look has Tim excited. He has made a collar out of some of his 400 zippers and both he and Tim really like it. Althea, however, is not a fan. She thinks that when she did the same collar last week it looked better. She is annoyed that Logan would be "inspired" by her collar to such an extent, but whatever. She'll just wait until it is dark out and he is sleeping and then she will send her hair over to kill him. Gordana is the last stop for Tim and her jacket and skirt are not inspiring Tim at all. Gordana, showing the perseverance and determination of her forebears in fighting potato blight and genocide equally, loves the look and is pushing forward despite Tim's concerns that the seams look sloppy and unfinished. Meanwhile, Althea, who swears she is totally fine with it, is cupcaking with Irina about how Logan totally stole her look. She pretends she is going to confront him on borrowing her collar. Like she wouldn't just crumple in front of his awesomeness. And, I hate to be the one to tell you this Irina, but fashion is almost all about "borrowing". You see something from one designer or an era and reinterpret it and make it your own. That is fashion. You get inspired by what's around you and remake it. I mean, yes, it might be annoying when the guy in the cubicle next to you re-interprets it, but unless you can tell me that you have never looked at anyone's outfits, never glanced a fashion magazine, seen movie, or walked into a store, I won't believe you have never been influenced. Also, IRINA? You're kibbutzing with Irina? Oh Althea, you are innocent. Tim is excited about the looks he is seeing (except Christopher) and he sends in the models. </p>

<p>The models swarm the work room and squeal in excitement about their latest looks. Irina entertains herself by mocking Christopher's dress. She thinks there is nothing to say about it except that it looks like one dress is throwing up another. Okay, she might be right. Althea continues her bitchfest, complaining to her model that Logan is stealing her ideas and shouldn't even be in the competition anymore because he's never even had a top three look. The model doesn't really care about Althea's naïve assertions or bitchy bitching. After the fitting, the challenged get back to their drudgery. Christopher is nervous because when he did his original look, it took him eight hours to melt the plastic flowers on to the dress. I still hate that dress. It looks like one of those craft projects from the '70s where you melt plastic into adorable poodle shapes or something. No like! Irina, with her superior time management skills, has a moment to relax and sneer at all the other designers' work. She thinks everyone is in trouble in this challenge except her. It is midnight and as the designers head home the last word out of Logan's mouth is: "What a nightmare." Uh oh, is Tim Riggins in trouble? Will Coach Taylor save him with a rousing half-time speech?</p>

<p>The next morning all the designers (except for Irina) are feeling the pressure. Carol Hannah still has to make a shirt, fix her skirt, adjust the straps and do hair and makeup, but she is driven by the power of Greyskull (mascara) and will finish it all. Irina does a good job pretending to play well with others, but you can tell she is just calculating and gathering intel on her competition. Christopher also has a lot of work to do and he and Logan and Carol Hannah all have the sewing machines racing the second they get in to the workroom. Althea is handstitching her sweater, but makes the time to help Gordana find a hook-and-eye closure. Irina, would only take the time to put a hook in an eye if it would eliminate a competitor. She interviews that she isn't here to make friends (we noticed, thanks) and pretty much always gets what she wants (scary!). Logan explains the origin of Irina's nickname Meana Irina. Its derivation is from the fact that it rhymes, and she is mean. He wishes the judges would pop her overblown ego like one of those pimple things he heard of somewhere. Two hours until the runway, Tim sends in the models for L'Orealing and Garniering. Althea's model loves Carol Hannah's dress (TRAITOR!), but Althea seriously has her bitch on this episode and can't help but point out that Carol Hannah always does dresses. Now, she, Althea and her wonder mullet, have cute dresses, but she (with the help of her locks of love) has also done pants and jackets. She is surprised that the judges have not come down on Carol Hannah for being a one trick pony. She, Althea, is a multi-trick pony and she expects full credit for that. Was Althea always this bitchy? Or is the peroxide slowly eating through her brain? Carol Hannah, oblivious to the one-woman bitch session taking place mere feet away from her, likes her dress. SHE IS SO STUPID! IT IS JUST A LITTLE DRESS. I WILL SQUASH IT LIKE A BUG. Oops sorry that was Althea's hair talking. I beat it into submission with a straightening iron. Suddenly it is only ten minutes until the runway. Everyone scurries into their outfits while the designers each take a moment to badmouth the competition. Logan thinks Gordana is taking the challenge too literally and to ill effect. Irina thinks it is hilarious that Althea is complaining about Logan stealing her collar, when it is obvious to the non-drunk, non-stupid people in the world that clearly Althea was inspired by Irina's Aspen sweater. And, now that we see Althea's finished look, Irina may have a point. There is definitely a similarity of style between the two looks. That is really funny. Time is up and Tim corrals everyone to the runway. It is show time! </p>

<p>Heidi storms the runway in a wackadoodle outfit comprised of silver knee length walking shorts that may or may not be made of leather a pink ruffled tuxedo shirt and a shrunken black blazer with bejeweled accents around the elbow. I once read an Archie comic where Betty and Archie were both helping Veronica paint her house and Betty spent the whole time industriously working and Veronica just changed her outfit five times and totally won over Archie with her hot painting togs. Like, she would waltz into the room where Betty was scraping lead paint off a wall with her teeth and Veronica would throw up her arms and say "Ta da! Painting togs!" And Archie would drop his paintbrush and lunge at Veronica with his eyes bulging (and probably pants, too, but they didn't show that). The point of this is that whenever Heidi walks on stage in some insane outfit that no one would ever wear in public and everyone is supposed to gasp in pleasure, I think of she should really put forth the effort to say, "Ta da! Painting togs!" Because at least then we would know what the hell she was wearing. Heidi recaps the challenge and reminds the designers that they had $100 and one day to create a companion piece for their best look. The designers shrug, because they know this already. What they don't know is who will be judging them this week. Judge number 1 is Nick Verreos, contestant on season two and a fashion instructor. He and his pocket square smile like they mean it. Nina Garcia is here to offer a soupcon of stability and continuity in the judging for this season (although she's only been here, what, three times?). Rounding out the judging panel is Kerry Washington, an actress and a face of L'Oreal. I am too embarrassed to admit that the only movie I know her from is <I>Fantastic Four 2</I>: This Time It's Personal. </p>

<P>The show starts with Carol Hannah's simple black dress. It is a very bouncy sundress with a snug waist and a very full skirt that ends above the knee and has pockets. (Pockets! You girls know what I mean.) I don't really see how it relates to the feather-and-bead extravaganza that was the inspiration, but it is a very cute, very wearable dress. Althea sends a fetching fashion forward look down the runway. Her pants are very similar to her winning skirt with the same paper-bag waist. The pants flare, but stop at the knee, saving them from being harem pants or jodhpurs. She has paired them with a simple tank with elaborate straps and a grey sweater with a lot of material around the neck creating a cowl-like effect. Her model really rocks the look and it is one of those moments where you realize that having a good model can totally save or sell your look for you. Logan's look is next. It does not look good. The collar he created sticks straight up and is connected to a plunging neckline giving the dress a sort of vampiric affect. The skirt is short and layered with netting and seems to have no relation to the top half of the dress at all and the leather belt that divides the two does not make the look more cohesive. The cap sleeves are made out of zippers and so are the accents on the top. The overall effect is of Judy Jetson going as a vampire-biker for Halloween. He is proud of his work and thinks it is not something you will see anywhere else. For really good reason. Sigh... he totally pulled A Christopher. Irina is next and her color palette and oversized knits tie her two looks together cohesively. Her model unwraps the oversized brown sweater revealing the brocade strapless form fitting mini dress underneath. It's cute although I still don't like the color palette. Following Irina's success is Gordana's drab look and you can already tell it has FAIL written all over it. The grey suit jacket is long and fits the model well, but the collar is flopping around like a forlorn flapjack and looks sloppy and unfinished. You can tell Gordana thought about it -- and she claims to love the look she sent down the runway -- but it doesn't work. Christopher's dress explosion rounds out the show. He seems to have taken exactly none of Tim's advice and the dress is as large and in charge as Divine in <i>Hairspray</i>. It is not fun or youthful but is a black halter with a cascade of grey "petals" and white ruffles. When his model turns you see the petals trails up the back of the dress. It kind of looks like a raccoon tail (not in a good way). Christopher claims he took the judges' words to heart and really stepped it up. He didn't do anything safe or simple, but really pushed it. Oh honey, all you pushed were the boundaries of good taste. He has a huge smile on his face as his models bushy tail trails off the runway. </p>

<p>As there are only six designers left, all the models join their designers on the runway and the judges sneer at everyone. Christopher is first and he tries to explain what the hell he was thinking sending that dress down the runway. He explains that he totally thought the challenge was to create a wearable dust mop and he completely owned it. Nina thinks it is so bottom heavy that it looks like a parade float. Nick's mouth thinks it needed editing, but his eyes say DIE DIE DIE. Heidi thinks it looks like his model took the bedskirt with her when she got up this morning. Christopher nods eagerly like a puppy who keeps getting whacked on the nose but keeps hopping up looking for a treat. It's sad. I'll call the ASPCA to see if they can take him home. Irina fares much better under the judges' gaze. She wanted to create an evening look to accompany her Aspen outfit. Everyone thinks it is elegant and upscale. Everyone except Nina who thinks the tight brocade dress looks cheap. For that, Irina arranges a hit by calling her daddy who is in the Russian mob. You know it is true. Gordana wanted to make an elegant silhouette to pair with her last edgy look, but instead made a sad drab floppy uniform. Nick thinks it looks like an office worker in Poland, Nina thinks the collar and the darting and the length of the jacket are dated. Heidi stamps FAIL on Gordana's forehead and sends her backstage. Is it just me, or does it seem that Heidi saves her harshest words for Gordana? Is there some longstanding ethnic rivalry between Bosnians and Germans? Gordana lamely defends her look by bleating, "I like it. So...  sorry." Which is a masterful piece of passive aggressiveness. Like how are the judges supposed to respond to that? Carol Hannah's dress is applauded for its lightness and simplicity. Logan explains that his look is the sportier side of his previous piece. He admits it is on the brink of costumey but he could totally see someone like Pink wearing it at the VMAs. Wow, what did Pink ever do to Logan to deserve that slur? At that thought, Nina makes a face like Heidi just laid a whiffer. Her face is so wrinkled in her obvious dislike for the look that Kerry starts giggling. Nina thinks it looks like student work because the ideas are there, but the look is so unflattering. Nick thinks it is simultaneously '80s and futuristic. So... extra points for time travel? Upon seeing Althea's look, Heidi utters her highest accolade, "I want it." Althea giggles in response. She loves the pants, loves the sweater. Heidi then asks the question that was obviously planted by the producers. She wants to know who had the overblown sweater idea first: Althea or Irina? Irina smirks appreciatively and Althea feigns ignorance. Irina takes the opportunity to point out that she did a big knit sweater look last week, so obviously she was first. Nick isn't really interested. He knows people influence each other when they are working next to each other. Althea lamely claims she came up with the idea independently, which is a defense to copying, but if you have easy access and exposure to the thing you are copying it loses viability. Not that fashion design is copyright protected, because it is not. You can go to Forever 21 and prove that to yourself. Irina continues trying to call Althea a copycat without flat out calling her a copycat, but the judges have moved on. Heidi loves Althea's look and Nina loves the proportion. Irina bites her tongue, but is still smirking. Heidi sends everyone off stage so they can talk about them in private.</p>

<p>The judges mull. They think Irina's outfit was wearable and chic and looked really luxe. They also love Althea's look because she created something architectural but cozy. It was impeccably crafted, too. Carol Hannah's cocktail dress rounds out the top three. They think it is young and beautiful and refined with a quiet elegance that all of them could wear. Nick doesn't argue, so I won't either. They move on to the designers with the lower scores. Logan's look is universally derided as being the '80s idea of the future. Nina calls it an indulgent fashion student project. Heidi remembers that she told Logan to let the judges know who he is and unfortunately he is zippers. (I am Zippers! Here me roar!) Zippers might be the worst clown name ever. Gordana's attempt at edgy elegance was so sad that no one really wants to talk about it. Christopher's dress incites giggles because it was just so misguided. Too many petals, too much material, bedskirts! The have made their decision. The challenged file back on to the runway for judgment. </p>

<p>Heidi reminds the designers that one will be in and one will be out. The designers manage to avoid shrugging or rolling their eyes, which is actually pretty impressive considering how impatient they must be at this point. Carol Hannah is safe. She smiles and leaves the runway. Althea stares down the judges like if they pronounce Irina the winner her hair will leap from its place and strangle them all. The judges take the threat seriously and announce that Althea is the winner of the challenge. Althea's hair settles down as the judges explain that they all wanted Althea's outfit for themselves. Althea readily agrees to the bribe and heads backstage to make her victory lap into Carol Hannah's open arms. Oh Carol Hannah don't be nice to her! She accused you of never making pants! You can't be friends with someone like that. Althea pretends not to understand what Irina was accusing her of, but then tries to distinguish between her hours-long screed against Logan and his collar and the unfounded and cruel accusation made against her by Irina. The difference is that she talked about Logan behind his back, while Irina did it in public. Oh, right. In the end though, she doesn't care, because she won and Irina didn't nyah nyah nyah. Back on the runway, Irina shrugs and accepts her runner's up pass to the next round of competition. I would call it the Miss Congeniality spot, but Irina SO isn't congenial.</P> 

<P>The bottom three remain on the runway. Heidi calls Christopher and his ears perk up. He is safe. Good god, can't they just put him out of his misery already? He's been in the bottom for four weeks (or is it five?) running. Just send him home to his parents' basement so he can go back to making slutty outfits for his Barbies. Don't get me wrong, Logan and Gordana both deserve to be in the bottom this week, but Christopher should not be allowed to design another day. Heidi turns to Gordana and tells her that her two looks were not related. Her outfit was sad and drab and dated. Gordana shrugs and smirks, and that little gesture is so infuriating that I am surprised Heidi doesn't storm the stage and crush Gordana under her boots. Really, it was very adolescent like she might as well just bob her head and wave her finger while she's at it. It's like the most obnoxious teenage behaviors in a 45-year old's body. Unsettling! Logan's look was desperate for editing. Heidi calls Gordana's name and Gordana clenches her jaw and glowers at Heidi until Heidi announces that she is safe. Hearing that she is safe, Gordana breaks into a huge smile, hugs the judges, sheds a single tear, and then dances off stage humming "Beat It" at top volume. Logan is out. Holly kisses him auf, he thanks the judges and heads backstage to bid farewell to his former competitors. He is a little stunned to be sent home for creating something so innovative and out there, but he knows he is not trying to design for middle America. He is a rebel, a loner, an Idahoan masquerading as a Seattleite. He is looking forward to the next step and the next opportunity. Pretty, pretty Logan heads out of the competition and undoubtedly into the arms of some (twelve) vixens at the Viper Room. At least we still have Tim Riggins. </p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/project_runway/the_best_of_the_best_a.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/project_runway/the_best_of_the_best_a.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/8/6/7/6_66f0e8e5ac6b22e/8676.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Project Runway</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 12:24:40 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Let&apos;s Go Surfing</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<P><A HREF="/show/americas_next_top_model/interview_101.php">Previously:</A> There was teleprompter trickery and madness galore at an <I>Insider</I> interview challenge, while the Cover Girl commercial had the girls going from stiff (Rae) to stressed out (Erin). In the end, we knew that Rae's no personality edit had doomed her from the start. Six bitches remain! </P>

<P>In the post-elimination limo, Jennifer tells Erin that she knew she'd be in the bottom two but wouldn't be sent home. It's this type of passive-aggressive camaraderie that the vile Erin truly deserves. To her credit, however, she agrees and says that her commercial was horrible. She tells us that she got stressed and frustrated, and we flash back to Nigel giving her the what-for at judging. Erin interviews that she's only eighteen, but needs to get better at shutting off her negative emotions and getting down to business. Meanwhile, Brittany tells us that she thinks of Erin as a whiny sixteen year old. This differs from reality only in that Erin is eighteen. Brittany, a wizened twenty-one, says that she's different from everyone in the house -- she knows herself, feels confident, and is more well-rounded. She also differentiates herself from the rest of the models by being able to add. </P>

<P>The girls return home to find their house covered in red tape with the words "danger" and "do not enter." Girl-on-girl crime scene? Perhaps. Two guys in Hazmat suits sort through crusty underwear next to signs that say "condemned." The girls are freaked out but, as always, plucky enough to barge through the tape. Inside they find Tyra pretending to paint a condemned sign on the wall. She wears a couture Hazmat suit with no mask, perhaps because she can smize away any truly toxic airborne substances. Tyra tells the girls that this is the most disgusting <I>Top Model</I> house she's ever seen. And you know how grimy these girls can get. Because the house is so disgusting, Tyra had to bring the Hazmat guys in to quarantine it. And then, much like Tabatha on one of her salon takeovers, Tyra gives a tour of the grossness. There are dirty dishes -- and perhaps a file folder? -- in the sink, and a pan with crusted-on egg bits sits on the stove. Gigantic cinnamon rolls loom near, glazed with nefarious intent. Tyra tells the girls that if you soak a pan in water, nasty egg bits will come off with ease. Life lesson: learned. </P>

<P>They move on from the kitchen into one of the bedrooms, where Sundai's clothes have exploded from her suitcase next to all manner of empty shelves and drawers. Tyra says that the pile of clothes is like home for a rat, then lays rat-like in the pile. She tells the girls that she's lived in models' apartments in Paris and New York, with eight girls at a pop, and they were never this bad. That's because the other models got freaked out about Tyra wiggling rat-like through all their belongings and so put them away on the regular. There are clumps of hair and dirty tissues on the floor, and a little coterie of ants in the shower. Ants in the shower is pretty intense. I can't even imagine what things were really like when Toccara kept that rotisserie chicken by her bed. </P>

<P>Tyra gathers the girls away from the ants, and tells them that -- since <I>America's Next Top Model</I> has a reputation (of ever-increasing retardation) -- their house is condemned. This means that the girls can't live there anymore. Because... they are moving to Hawaii. As Tyra says this she opens the door to their pool area, where there are ladies doing hula dances and guys twirling fire sticks and a tiki bar and the like. Now, don't get me wrong. I would love to take a trip to Hawaii. But I am not an aspiring fashion model. Maybe if you smize hard enough Hawaii looks like Milan. I'm sure Tyra was like, "These shorties don't have a chance in hell of being models anyway... why bother with the trouble of getting visas?" Also, she TOTALLY wanted to show off her hot new bikini bod, which she does with haste as soon as the girls head to the pool area. Kiss her well-toned ass, haters. Upon the magical transformation of the house's backyard, Laura says, "It doesn't even look like our backyard! It's like, sand. And fruit. It's just awesome." In addition to the fruit, there's all sorts of delicious-looking food that the girls can't enjoy because they have to go pack. </P>

<P>Tyra helps Sundai pack her rat's nest of clothes into a suitcase, and Sundai interviews that going to Hawaii is the greatest thing, because she never gets to go anywhere, because she's an orphan. <I>Top Model</I> is kind of like Make a Wish in that way. Tyra leaves to oversee the lackeys who will pack her own suitcase, and the girls continue to celebrate and gather their precious few belongings. Laura reminds us that, as a small town girl -- and a small, small town girl at that -- it's really hard to get into modeling. Going on <I>Top Model</I> actually seemed like the best way to get into the business for her. And in this ONE instance, I am maybe with her on that. She ends by saying that this competition is her life. This makes me paranoid that she's going to be eliminated very soon, because Tyra can't be a benefactress to all the orphans in the world AND her entire viewing audience who love Laura to bits.</P>

<P>The girls take a trip on Fierce Airlines and land in Hawaii, where it is sunny and lovely and ahhh, I want to be there right now! Bloody Eyeball tells us in her weird way that the beach is something she craves. Funny, I thought she'd prefer dank tunnels. A rainbow greets the girls, which is appropriate for the Leprechaun-ish stature. And oh, man, their house. It's exactly the house you'd want to luxuriate in if you had a few weeks in Hawaii. The girls are greeted by Jennifer's commercial, which is playing on every TV in the house. Even in the bathroom! She tells us that it's a lot of face time. The girls have their own waterfall, and an ocean view, and many photos of Teyona. It's good times, except for that last bit. </P>

<P>Night falls and the girls receive their first Hawaiian Tyra Mail: "If you want to catch a break, you're going to have to go out there and get it. Love, Tyra." Bloody Eyeball thinks they will be fishing. Laura stands there, looking puzzled and waterlogged. The girls then lounge in their bedroom(s). Erin braids Laura's hair, and sings everyone the new song she made up. It goes, "My name's Nicole and I like art. My name is Jen and I like to fart. My name's Laura, I've got hair like a poodle. My name's Sundai and I love noodles. My name's Brittany and I like math. My name's Erin and I kick ass." The noodles bit at least is pretty great. What can I say? The girl knows how to lay down rhymes. I'd maybe change the last part, though, to "My name's Erin and I inspire wrath." Brittany agrees, as she interviews that Erin is the most annoying person in the house. She does a good impression of Erin freaking out and squealing and says, "Shut up. I can't take it. I can't take the voice anymore." Sadly, she says that in an interview, not to Erin's face. Erin, for her part, thinks that Brittany just sits around making faces. The judges like her well enough, but Brittany needs to watch her attitude since she's still up and down in how she performs. With that note of caution, we head to commercials. </P>

<P>When we return, it is a new day and the girls have made their way to the beach. They encounter a row of surfboards and two people. One is petite model and surfer Sofia Beschen. She's appeared on the cover of <I>Surfing Magazine's</I> swimsuit edition, and walked in New York fashion week. The other is the legendary Buzzy Kerbox, who pioneered something having to do with surfing. He's also appeared in <I>Vogue</I> and modeled for Ralph Lauren. My rule of thumb is: never trust a guy named Buzzy. Sofia tells the girls that surfing requires balance and good body awareness, which is also important for modeling. Sadly, however, you never encounter sharks in a photo studio. Today, Tyra wants the girls to learn how to surf. Laura drunk-interviews, "Holy shit, we're learning to surf!" </P>

<P>The girls first go through motions with the surfboards while they're still on the sand. Jennifer interviews that Buzzy and Sofia are the best surfing instructors one could wish for, because they're "totally cool" and "not all up on you." Unlike some other instructors we could mention, who roll their eyes and then do impressions of your failures. The girls appear to be having a bunch of fun, exemplified by Laura's big cheese and nod to the camera as she paddles her board into the waves. Nicole reminds us that in modeling, you're often thrown into unexpected positions -- like being knocked down by a mid-sized wave -- and have to work with it. Splash! Sundai, meanwhile, always wanted to surf but never thought she'd actually do it. You know, because she's an orphan. She's very inexperienced, so has to work harder than everyone. I think she's talking in general, here, since none of these shorties seems to be a whiz on the surfboard. In fact, Sundai seems to be doing better than a bunch of the girls. Brittany sees Sundai's success in standing on the board and gets some hope of her own. She reminds us that she's not just an introverted little geek. We realize this: we have seen your blurred cleavage. </P>

<P>Meanwhile, Laura has a ball on the surfboard and tells us that, even though she's a southern girl, she's come a long way. She confessionalizes that she's so thankful, and in fact gives props to the big man upstairs every day for getting this far. She prays that she'll make it further in the competition. Then there's Erin, who complains that it's very hot out and she feels like she's going to fall down the whole time she's on the surfboard. Yeah, too bad she has to be on a stupid surfboard in the stupid ocean in stupid Hawaii. I think that would suck, too. </P>

<P>The girls take a break on the sand, and are approached by two hot guys. And Jay. What the eff is he wearing? I will give him that his arms are impressive, though. Jay reminds the girls that this is a competition and not a vacation. This afternoon there will be a photo shoot challenge -- the girls will surf tandem with the above mentioned hot guys as their photos are being taken. They must bring balance and poise to the photographs, and whoever does this best will be the challenge winner. The photographer for today is Erik Aeder, a highly-published extreme watersports photographer. He wears a sunglasses and a hat, because he is smart. Laura tells us that they only get one chance to get a good photo. It's scary, but she's having so much fun that she doesn't even think about it. As Laura waits for a wave to come her way, Jay asks if she's got sunscreen on. Laura yells back that she's wearing SPF 80. Trust me when I say that it is not working. This explains Laura's bad-chemical-peel interviews of late. Laura gets a few photos that are just short of hideous, but this is the least of her worries. She says, "I am burning to death out here! Like the sun is frying me like a little piglet in a skillet! I'm red!" Not well-read, of course, because of the dyslexia. And who fries a piglet in a skillet? A whole piglet? Think of the squealing! </P>

<P>Sundai is up next, and assures us that getting a good picture while surfing is harder than you think. She has her same Cover Girl commercial saleswoman voice going, so we know she means business. Sundai's face doesn't show at all in her photo, which is going to be bad news. Then there's Nicole, whose sunblock actually seems to be working. She gets up on her board, but her body pose is totally weird. This is, indeed, a hard challenge. Jennifer puts her arm out straight ahead of her, and looks kind of ninja butch. Or, as Jay calls it, "Egyptian." Brittany is next, and tells us that she's given this competition her all and needs to keep showing more because she wants it so bad. Her surfing photo is okay, if a little awkward. They all look super-short on the surfboards, which could be because they're actually pretty short. No lengthening nunchucks to help you now, fools! Finally there's Erin. She tells us that she's not necessarily at the same maturity level of the other girls, and additionally she's very hard on herself. She shows this more than the other girls do, but at the same time she's not going to be happy with performing poorly. Irritatingly, Erin's surfboard photo is clearly the best. She's working it on the waves. </P>

<P>Jay gathers the girls on the sand -- but not in the shade! Come on! -- and says that he could really tell who brought all the lessons from past weeks into this challenge. For Sundai, this was a step back since you couldn't even see her face. Jennifer's Nefertiti jazzercise didn't read model. Laura's balance was thrown off, which did not lead to a pretty shot. Nicole looked tall, comparatively. Brittany's initial pose floored Jay. Erin found real symmetry on the surfboard. And the winner is Erin. She jumps and makes frenzied arm movements like the demonic troll elf that she is. Her prize is a helicopter tour ride of the island of Maui. She picks Brittany and Nicole to share in the prize with her, even though they seem to engage in a cycle of mutual hate with her. </P>

<P>The girls pile into the helicopter for their tour, which looks gorgeous. They fly right by the sunset, and are amidst stunning mountains. One drawback is Erin's constant narration of the sights, which is clearly going to drive Brittany and Nicole nuts. Erin confessionalizes that she thought the tour was going to be awesome, but she was pretty disappointed because she hasn't won "any actual tangible thing." Seriously? Brittany interviews that she gets annoyed with Erin's whining, but she was also an 18-year-old once so is just going to let it slide. Except for when she talks about it incessantly in interviews. When the girls get home, the others asked how the helicopter ride was. Erin says that it was really cool, but still wasn't a tangible prize like a dinner or jewelry or $1,000 Walmart gift certificate. Sundai is appalled, and speaks for all of us when she says, "You're such a brat. Just take the dang prize." Jennifer agrees, saying that Erin is immature and has a whopping case of Spoiled Brat Syndrome. And even Purell won't kill that. Nonetheless, Erin maintains that she'd rather win some jewelry. I'd rather that she win a punch in the throat. </P>

<P>Tyra Mail! "Sometimes being all mixed up is a beautiful thing. Love, Tyra." I think that Brittany just speculated that they'd be photographed amongst algae, but I can't be sure of that. In other news, Laura is RED. Like Ronald McDonald's weave. It is not pretty. She says that her sunblock was waterproof, but Jennifer maintains that if it was really waterproof the directions wouldn't read "put on after going in the pool." To be honest, it's really hard for me to tell what particular strain of idiocy we're witnessing here, so I'm just going to let it go. Laura interviews that she's so red, and very miserable. She's worried that she's not going to do so well on the next photo shoot. In a heartbreaking fashion she says, "I don't want it to end. I don't ever want it to end." Jennifer confirms what our own eyes tell us -- that Laura is a walking, talking sunburn. With the ominous threat that this could work against her -- or at least garner a boring speech about sun protection from Tyra -- we head to commercials. </P>

<P>When we return, the girls are en route to their photo shoot. They pass a sugar cane factory surrounded by sugar cane fields. Sundai notes that in some places the fields are tall and green, while other fields have been burned. She wonders what foolishness she's going to have to endure now. Little do you know, my friend. When the girls reach their final destination, they get off the bus and meet Mr. Jay, who is more orange than ever in his khaki sleeveless shirt. Before getting to any sort of photo shoot theme, Jay tells the girls that he hopes they're ready to impress today's photographer, who's someone they've kind of worked with before. It's Tyra. They really are cutting corners on the budget this season, aren't they? Tyra tells the girls that she'll be photographing them for the second time, and adds that this is the first time this has happened in <I>Top Model</I> history. I love how she talks about "<I>Top Model</I> history" like it's a real thing. </P>

<P>Tyra tries to drone on about how the petite beauties in front of her inspire her, but thankfully Jay interrupts her to get down to business. Meanwhile, I've just noticed that the girls are standing about 20 feet from Jay and Tyra -- WTF? How can they hear anything that they're saying? Jay tells the girls that once Hawaiians started growing sugarcane, they realized that they'd need a larger workforce. As a result, people from all over the world immigrated to Hawaii to get jobs. Just for the jobs, I'm sure, since Hawaii has nothing else going for it. And then Tyra, who is either drunk or suffering from heatstroke, asks, "And what happens when men and women from different places come together?" The answer is: you get babies. But not just any babies. Lots of babies who are from different cultures or, as Tyra says, "a mix." Like snack mix! With extra wasabi peas. In Hawaii, this is known as "hapa," which means half. The most famous hapa in the world, says Tyra, is President Barack Obama. She hapas upa and downa as she says this. Okay, that joke was terrible. But cut me some slack. I'm on a plane, and I'm about to describe to you how Tyra put her fucking short-ass models in blackface. </P>

<P>So, okay. Then Jay tells the girls that for this photo shoot they'll undergo a transformation and have to portray two very different, distinct races. What she doesn't add, but I'll let you know now: in wondrously stereotypical fashion, while in blackface. I mean, I'm just the recapper. Laura will be Mexican and Greek. Read: wearing a sombrero on a donkey while eating feta cheese from her sandals. Laura thinks this whole thing is very cool. Which, she's drunk and from Kentucky. And she did a "hoodrat" accent at a casting call. Erin is going to be Tibetan and Egyptian, which likely means she'll be in Suzanna Hoffs's old costume from the seminal Bangles video of the mid-'80s, while reading <I>The Art of Happiness.</I> Erin interviews that she doesn't know much about Tibet, except that it needs to be freed. And that a blackface tribute will be an essential part of said freeing. </P>

<P>Sundai will be Moroccan and Russian, which means she'll be riding a camel while donning a fur hat and drinking potato vodka. Brittany will be Native American and East Indian. And at this point I'd joke about her wearing a feather headdress and a bindi, but in fact this is exactly what happens. I shit you not, people. Jennifer will be Botswanan and Polynesian. I don't know much about the Botswanan and Polynesian cultures, but what I do know is that this means Jennifer will be black to the fucking face. Frankly, I think that Tyra just should have gone all out with the racial epithets on this challenge and said, "Laura, you will be oriental and dago!" Finally, Nicole will be Malagasi and Japanese. Nicole asks what Malagasi means, and Tyra says that Malagasi people are from Madagascar. Nicole this will wear pelts from all the animals in that cartoon movie and be inventing Toyota's new hybrid. The girls all seem very excited about this challenge, which they would be after seeing all the <I>Amos 'N Andy</I> reruns that showed on Fierce Airlines. </P>

<P>The girls head to hair and makeup. Vanessa Geldbach is the wardrobe stylist. Tyra explains to us that every outfit that the girls wear isn't necessarily what people who are of the cultures they'll be representing wear NOW. Nor is it exactly what people of that culture might have worn in the past. Rather, it's a "fashion interpretation" of it. Read: fat-ass stereotype. Laura, in case you forgot, is still sunburned to the point where her face feels like it's going to fall off. However, she's certain she can overcome this challenge. With blackface! The cure for whatever ails you. Sometimes, I get unsightly redness from rosacea. Thanks, <I>Top Model</I>, for giving me an option that will allow me to walk proud in today's society. Michael Kanyon is today's hair stylist, while Vincent Oquendo is the lucky guy who gets to paint the girls' faces and bodies in some array of dark to very dark makeup. Erin is the only model who seems to take objection to this process. Because it legitimizes the fashion world's tendency to darken white models instead of hiring actual women of color? Because it calls to mind the racist lampooning of blackface minstrel shows? Because it's just fucking wrong and weird? No. Erin is peeved because it's going to be a bitch to scrub off all that makeup later. Which, also a good point. </P>

<P>Speaking of Erin, she's first to be photographed. And, I mean, what to say. She's painted burnt sienna, and is wearing the traditional Egyptian gold lame cleavage-revealing vest and some sort of big puffy hat that covers a dark wig. Erin tells us that she's always going to be intimidated by Tyra. She tends to overthink, and her mind gets frazzled. My mind is frazzled right now, too, let me tell you. And, sorry, I'm going to stop talking about the blackface in a minute. But... is Tyra being ironic? Does she really see this as a celebration of diversity? Does she actually think she's an invincible superhero called "Super Smize"? And what does Oprah think about all this? Anyway, Erin is not doing so well. Tyra tells her that she's too pose-y, and looks too commercial. Yes, the JC Penney catalog is known for its use of blackface. Jay yells to Erin to feel the spirituality of the Tibetan culture, which is all about ritual. Tyra calls for a change of Erin's enormous hat. Erin interviews that it sucks she hasn't spent more time learning about Tibet, because that knowledge would come in handy now. And, I mean, no it wouldn't. Tyra directs Erin as such: "Think about Egypt. The people. What they've been through." And if you don't know what they've been through (which is...<I>The Mummy</I>?), think about what we as a viewing audience have to go through RIGHT NOW! Tyra tells us that Erin was lost. She fell into one great picture, but it was an accident. </P>

<P>Laura is up next, and is painted Mr. Jay orange. Orangeface? And her hair is gray. She appears to be wearing some sort of a roughly Mexican-themed dress, with that Greek leafy headband thing. Tyra is having problems, saying that the styling is too "on the orangeface nose," and so turns Laura's Greek leafy headband thing backwards. I mean, it would be hard to make her look more ridiculous, so in that sense it's a success. Things aren't going so well, and Laura asks Tyra to be brutally honest with her. Tyra says she's not loving it, and points to Laura's Cirque de Soleil shot as an example of what she should be doing. Laura is then able to break out of her rut, and is helped in no small part by some amazing light. The sun wasn't on her side during the surfing challenge, but it is today. </P>

<P>And then, fuck. Jennifer is in so much blackface, I can't even tell you. And she's wearing an afro. But we get some time to digest that as we see Nicole's photo shoot. Nicole, who seems like she should know better, actually likes her styling and says she's always wondered what she'd look like as a different race. She's wearing a shortie kimono with some sort of imposing necklace and a giant headwrap. She is very, very brown. Tyra wants to see Nicole's famous shapes, even though Nigel doesn't like them. I think Nigel actually likes them okay, he just suggested that she try something different every once in a while. Nicole uses a giant branch to her advantage, but loses points when she doesn't know what "H2T" means. In case you forgot, it's head to toe modeling. As opposed to "H2T1," which is the highly contagious blackface flu. Nicole's hair, now brown, comes down and she gets a different imposing necklace. Tyra and Jay love everything that she does. </P>

<P>And then there's Jennifer, with her insane blackface. Her ensemble is one of the more intriguing, and features a really fabulous necklace, but frankly it's hard to appreciate it because of the fact that she is PAINTED BLACK. Tyra tells us that Jennifer was a mess. She did not inspire Tyra, and in fact Tyra started panicking. Because she realized that she fucking put her models in blackface? There are some styling changes, but they still don't help. Jay tells Jennifer that in Botswana there's music everywhere you go. Thankfully, she does not interpret this statement as a directive to tap dance. Jennifer turns it around, and finally comes alive in her photos. On another note, can you imagine if Tyra was doing a Victoria's Secret shoot and those motherfuckers tried to put her in blackface? I'm just saying. </P>

<P>Brittany is next in her sari, bindi, and feather headdress. She tells us that she recalls seeing very dignified photos of Native Americans in history books. Those poor people are rolling in their graves now. Though, maybe I am a hypocrite here, because I really, really enjoy "Half-Breed" and have gone so far as to sing it at karaoke. And Cher rocked that headdress. It's different, right? Because that was, like, a serious song about being biracial, kind of. Just like "Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves" was all about the rampant stereotyping of those who were born in the wagon of a traveling show. Cher was all about music with a message. Sooner or later we DO all sleep alone. Anyway, Tyra tells Brittany to look at some sort of mythical eagle that's flying. I mean, why not. Jay wants Brittany to pick up the energy and make this shot high-fashion. Brittany maintains her stoicism, and Tyra tells her that it's a bit too catalog. In an interview, Brittany says that she needs to relax more and show the younger Brittany that exists under the composed mathematician exterior. In the end, Tyra says that Brittany was too stiff, and she would have liked to see some more angles in her body. Jay, however, liked it. As we all know, this counts for exactly nothing. </P>

<P>Finally there's Sundai who, for obvious reasons, does not have to endure the blackface. They couldn't figure out a way to whiten her up somehow? She's totally wearing that Russian hat, along with a Moroccan-inspired dress. It has mirrors on it, is how you know it's Moroccan. Sundai reminds us how crazy the whole <I>Top Model</I> world is for her, but how grateful she is to be in it. She's going to try hard, so she doesn't have to go home. Sundai winds up being the big surprise of the day for Jay. So far she's been pretty mediocre, but today she nailed it. And with that, it's a wrap. </P>

<P>Back at the house, there is Tyra Mail. Someone is going home. Erin's not sure how her photo shoot went but, true to form, hopes that the other girls did crappy. We flash to Erin in her bedroom, complaining about how burnt she is and how scratchy her linens are. Yes, she wants 450 thread count. Brittany reminds us that Erin is immature and has a bad attitude, which is ostensibly a liability in this competition. As Laura says she's scared and Erin snits, "No big deal," we head to commercials. </P>

<P>When we return, it's time for panel. There are prizes, there are judges. Supermodel Kirsty Hume is the guest judge for the day. Jennifer is up first for evaluation with her Botswana/Polynesian photo. In it, it must be noted, she looks a lot lighter than she was on set. Maybe some of the retouchers had an inkling of sense. Nigel tells her that the first thing he sees is Botswana. He then adds that the photo is almost <I>National Geographic.</I> Maybe next someone will tell her that she looks like a savage. Nigel says that ultimately when he looks at the photograph, he sees a beautiful, interesting woman that he wants to know, but it doesn't necessarily scream "model" to him. Kirsty adds that Jennifer's body angle is not as flattering as it could be. Other than that, she looks stunning. Tyra says that Jennifer made crazy faces when they first started shooting, but she rocked it once Jay told her about the integral role that music plays in Botswanan culture. Also, she sold the necklace she was wearing. Frankly, that necklace sells itself, and if anything an ad featuring a short blackfaced model looking like she was in <I>National Geographic</I> would make me think twice about what I was putting on my neck.</P>

<P>Laura is up next, and is so sunburned I don't know how anyone can take her seriously. She explains with vigor that she was Mexican and Greek. Nigel says that he doesn't see Laura in the photo, but that said the close-up is stunning. Kirsty also loves it, and notes that it's quite the transformation. Tyra tells everyone that the shoot was terrible at first, but then Laura asked Tyra to be brutally honest with her feedback and was able to turn it around. Looks like Laura will last another week if her face doesn't fall off. </P>

<P>Erin is next, with her Tibetan and Egyptian photo. I think the photo is actually pretty good, and I can't stand Erin. Miss J. compliments her concave back. Then Nigel asks what she was thinking, and what her inspiration was. Erin repeats her line about knowing nothing about Tibet other than people want to free it, which led to a lack of emotion in her head. Kirsty says that she can see that in the picture, and wonders if Erin could have done something stronger. Nigel says that Erin can't fall back on how pretty she is. She takes good photographs week after week, but now she has to deliver an edge. There's no power in her eyes in this picture. Miss J. calls it beautifully bored. Tyra says that the first time she photographed Erin, Erin blew her away. This time, however, Erin was the only girl who seemed not fully present in the shoot. Her photo also read "jeans ad." Tyra asks what was going on. Erin says that, after her last photo shoot, Tyra told her she had no personality on set. Since Tyra's a judge, Erin got tweaked out and intimidated and showed even less personality. Good strategy. Nigel tells her that every client and every photographer she'll meet are judging her, and Tyra adds that you can show personality by asking questions such as, "What do Tibetan people do?" Miss J. says that you appear to be smarter by asking questions than you do by asking nothing, which I actually think is good advice. Unless you have a tendency to ask really dumb questions. </P>

<P>Next is Brittany, the Native American / East Indian hapa. Nigel says that her photo is very stoic, and he doesn't necessarily see a lot of energy. Miss J. agrees, saying that she could have been more animated with her giant headpiece and giant sleeves and giant madness. Kirsty adds that Brittany seems overpowered by the sari and the headdress. Tyra calls the pose catalog, which makes jeans ad model Erin smirk. Brittany tells the judges that she wanted to be stoic and elegant and poised, and Tyra says that she should always remember that she's a model first. Nigel tells her to think future, and not just vintage. Does he mean vintage as in "vintage Native American chiefs?" Or, like, the Trail of Tears is so vintage? Or Cherokee Red is a kick-ass vintage beverage? (Which, actually, it is. Do they still make that?)</P>

<P>Then there's Sundai, who was Moroccan and Russian. Miss J. says that it's the same face and same angle. However, Nigel adds that she's finally mastered that one angle because this is the best photo he's seen from her. Kirsty says that it's beautiful, but Sundai looks like she's drowning in her outfit. Sundai took initiative on the set, according to Tyra, which is a good thing. However, Sundai photographs short and looks like a Gap Kids ad. She still looks like a model, but a 12-year-old model. Yeah. Sundai knows this is bad news. </P>

<P>Finally there's Nicole with her Japanese and Malagasi photo. Nigel tells her that her photograph is stunning from top to toe, and she's made the whole thing very modern. Tyra agrees, saying that she's modeling H2T even though her Ts are not in the shot. Kirsty also thinks that the photo is stunning and Nicole looks graceful, and Miss J. commends her for elongating her neck even amidst a giant neckpiece. Bloody Eyeball prevails again! </P>

<P>The judges deliberate. Miss J. thinks that Jennifer has something special, but Kirsty says that her body is awkward. Tyra thinks that Jennifer could be more geometric while she's being <I>National Geographic</I>. Laura's photo shows an incredible transformation according to Kirsty. Tyra thinks that it's a beautiful shot, but she doesn't necessarily see model. And it's very important for the girls to bring fashion into these blackface pictures. Erin comes across as insecure, according to Kirsty, and looks insecure in her photo. Tyra was confused by Erin's insecurity after she was so confident the first time Tyra shot her. Miss J. agrees that Erin should have come and dazzled her. Tyra thinks that Erin is the type of girl who is in her own way and creates the tornado that doesn't exist. There was a lot going on in Brittany's photo, and it was one of Tyra's favorite wardrobes, but all Brittany gave was boring catalog. Nigel theorizes that Brittany's analytical nature got the best of her. It's a gorgeous shot, but it's obvious, and fashion is about breaking the obvious. Sundai's photo is great, but it's the same kind of look she always has. Tyra says that she looks twelve, but a fierce twelve. Nicole is perfect. Miss J. says that there's something special about her, and she's a hard worker. Tyra adds that Nicole kept modeling even when the camera wasn't on her, which is what models do when they want it so bad. With that, the judges have reached a decision. </P>

<P>Six beautiful young ladies stand before Tyra, but she only has five photos in her hands. These represent the five women who are still in the running to become <I>America's Next Top Model</I>. The first name that Tyra is going to call, who has the best photo of the week, is Nicole. Clearly. Even in blackface. Next, Tyra calls Jennifer, followed by Laura and Sundai. This leaves Erin and Brittany in the bottom two. Two beautiful ladies stand before Tyra, but she only has one photo in her hands. The girl who does not receive this photo must get the hell out of Maui, stat. In Brittany, the judges see a gorgeous girl who has had great pictures and okay pictures, but her pictures are becoming formulaic rather than inspiring. Then there's Erin, who has a very memorable face and takes beautiful photos. But for some reason, she's standing in her own way. She's becoming intimidated, leading to self-sabotage. So who stays? Stupid Erin. Gah. Again. Brittany totally starts having a small breakdown. Tyra tells Erin that she has to stop being intimidated, and should imagine Tyra in her underwear. Erin correctly says that that's even more intimidating. Finally, a modicum of charm. Tyra doesn't disagree, and tells Erin to imagine SOMETHING that's not intimidating. </P>

<P>Brittany bawls, and says that it hurts because this photo is her favorite that she's taken. Tyra maintains that this photo is safe. She tells Brittany not to lose the beautiful mathematician. But she has to let the art enter and just relax. Brittany tells us that it's hard to say goodbye, but she's so proud. Being called a catalog model is a great compliment to a math nerd. And she feels that this isn't the end for her, but rather a jumping off point. To a career in math. </P>

<P>Next week: Bikinis! And someone maybe gets the bends in a scuba-themed shoot! </P>

<P><I>Seriously? Blackface? Let Potes know your thoughts at potesypotes@gmail.com.</I></P>]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/americas_next_top_model/lets_go_surfing_a.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/americas_next_top_model/lets_go_surfing_a.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/7/1_444c8170bc56828/171.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">America&apos;s Next Top Model</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 11:34:38 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>November 4, 2009: America&apos;s Next Top Model</title>
            <description><![CDATA[

<p>It's time for <i>America's Next Top Swimsuit Model!</i> Now that they're down to five contestants, Tyra is putting the girls in bikinis and bringing in <i>Sports Illustrated</i> Swimsuit Issue cover model Marisa Miller (<a href="http://images.google.com/images?q=%22Marissa+Miller%22&oe=utf-8&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&client=firefox-a&um=1&ie=UTF-8&ei=Bp_xSqfqLM7klAe6y7S9Aw&sa=X&oi=image_result_group&ct=title&resnum=1&ved=0CBoQsAQwAA" target="_blank">O hai!</a>) to give them sexpot lessons. Having seen the come-hither looks in some of her <a href="http://www.cwtv.com/thecw/gen-gallery-antm13-models/8/2" target="_blank">photos</a>, I'm guessing Southern belle Laura doesn't need any lessons in that arena, which means Nicole, Erin, Jennifer and Sundai are gonna have to work it.</p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-4-2009-americas-next.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/goingthroughchannels/2009/11/november-4-2009-americas-next.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/1/0/4/6/7_1a073db3b167811/10467.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Spotlight</category>
            <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">americas next top model</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">sexpottery</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">swimsuits</category><category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#tag">Tyra Banks</category>
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 10:52:59 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>The Curious Case Of Dean Winchester</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<p>Rattle, Rattle NONEXISTENT THEN! which, logically, means we've also got a NONEXISTENT NOW! this episode, because it's an utterly pointless standalone that has absolutely nothing to do with anything that came before on this show, and likely has absolutely nothing to do with anything that will follow this season. Trust me when I tell you this development does not amuse me. In any event, the camera fades up on a woman perusing the latest edition of the <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weekly_World_News">no-longer-extant</a> <i>Weekly World News</i>, whose headline screams, "LEADING PSYCHICS AGREE: THE APOCALYPSE IS HERE!" She chuckles to herself as her presumed husband barges in through the front door of their tastefully appointed and pricey suburban manse to ricochet immediately up the stairs to the second floor with nary a word of greeting to his mate. This odd-seeming behavior is evidently par for the course 'round these parts, for it elicits nothing more than a sarcastic, "Nice to see you, too," from the lady on the couch, and she returns her attention to Ed Anger's <a href="http://weeklyworldnews.com/opinion/ed-anger/13225/ed-anger-beware-the-atomic-monkeys/">latest well considered Op-Ed column</a> while upstairs...</p>

<p>...her presumed husband caroms into the main bathroom, shutting and locking the door behind him before he spins around to assault the sink. He's <a href="http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=3016999">clutching at his left arm</a>, by the way, so already things aren't looking so good for this yuppified douchenozzle whose name we'll presently learn is "Xavier." In a panic, he yanks his good hand away from his forearm long enough to twist on the cold water, and he's about to, I don't know, soak his damn head, or something, when he's frozen in place by the reflection staring back at him in the mirror. The shot lingers on his right hand as the skin there instantly ages about fifty years, and by the time the camera's crawled up to his face, intricately wrinkled bags have appeared beneath his twentysomething eyes. Xavier's late-onset bout of <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Progeria">Hutchinson-Gilford syndrome</a> continues apace, with his hair simply vanishing from the crown of his head and his irises filming over with milky cataracts right before our eyes until that heart attack we've all been waiting for finally strikes with such force that Xavier staggers backwards to slam against the glass front of the medicine cabinet -- shattering the thing in a manner most convenient for alerting his soon-to-be widow far below -- before dropping to the floor, where he quietly expires against the tiles.</p>

<p>Not so quiet? Wifey's clunky clodhopping heels as she trots across the living room's bare floorboards before galumphing up the stairs. Also not so quiet? Wifey's delirious screech of horror when she arrives at the bathroom to find her beloved's rapidly cooling corpse slumped somewhere budget-saving and off-screen. Wifey screams and screams and screams and screams and...</p>

<p>...SPLAT! "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" shrieks Raoul The Big Gay <i>Supernatural</i> Dragon, writhing about his overstuffed armchair with continued delight over the fifth season's bloody title card before he calms his overexcited self down a bit and turns to your faithful recapper to glare. Yes, Raoul? "Hmph!" I take it you are displeased with something? "<i>Hmph!</i>" Well, don't just sit there fuming -- tell me what's on yo... "You'll pardon me, I'm <i>sure!</i>" Raoul shrieks, rudely interrupting me. "But is what I've heard about this <i>particular</i> installment of our usually <i>charming</i> Thursday-evening <i>divertissement</i> correct?!" I don't know what you've he... "<i>Is</i> there no VIOLENCE!? <i>Have</i> they <i>dispensed</i> with the <i>GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORE?!</i>" Ah. I'm afraid they have, my scaly friend. "You're on your own!" But...but...you'll miss the fascinating character study that unfolds as Dean processes through his complicated emotional reaction to sudden aging! And the deep insights we receive regarding Bobby's ongoing disability! And, um, something about Darling Sammy's remarkably broad shoulders! "LIAR!" Raoul shrieks in an orgy of disdain. "FIEND!" he shrieks again, two perfect circles of outraged smoke popping from his indignantly flared nostrils. "<i>J'ACCUSE!</i>" he shrieks once more, jabbing an exquisitely manicured claw of condemnation in my general direction, and you can knock it off anytime you feel like it, Raoul, because I think you've made your point. Now, what did you mean about me being on my own? "Why, <i>this!</i>" the dizzy lizard snits, and with that, he wriggles his tubby derriere from the depths of his overstuffed armchair and flounces off to his den, from which presently emerges the opening narration to that timeless classic of the British cinema, <i>Hot Fuzz</i>. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Oh, terrific. I have to plow through this mess without my normally faithful recapping companion while said normally faithful recapping companion is watching something far more entertaining than this mess? Thanks for nothing, <i>show</i>.</p>

<p>Well, let's get to it, then, starting with dispatching Poor Dead Xavier as quickly as possible. The LYING LIARS WHO LIE, masquerading as doctors from The Centers For Disease Control, have already arrived in this evening's never-named town by the time we've joined them, and are now getting the particulars from the oddly blasé coroner, who announces that the only thing she can tell them at the moment is that Xavier was 25 years old and "died of old age," even though he clearly suffered a heart attack during the teaser, so add the coroner herself to the ever-expanding list of Things That Suck About This Episode. Out in the hall, Dashing El Deano whips open his cell and quickly connects to Bobby -- who, though still in his wheelchair, has evidently continued to monitor the Internet for strange, possibly Apocalypse-related occurrences from his palatial estate deep within the lush coastal rainforests of central South Dakota, as it becomes clear through the dialogue that follows that Speed Racer himself informed Our Intrepid Heroes of Poor Dead Xavier's most unusual cause of death in the first place. Dean confirms that Poor Dead Xavier is, indeed, the only inappropriately aged corpse in this never-named burg, but adds that there are several outstanding missing persons cases, as well. Bobby, guided by little more than a hunch that the various cases might be connected, orders the boys to investigate further, and Our Intrepid Heroes are about to do so when Dean foolishly thinks to ask how Bobby's adjusting to his life as a cripple, or something like that. Because Bobby is a salty old coot not given to chick-flicky vagina monologues, he snaps back something sarcastic about weeping into his Häagen-Dazs before calling Dean an "idjit" and slamming down his phone in a testosterone-fuelled rage. Or something like that. Of course, we know that Bobby Is Really Having Issues With His Newfangled Paralysis because the camera lingers on him for a very lengthy period of time after he's hung up on Dean, and we get to watch as he slouches down a little into An Attitude Of Abject Sadness And Despair, and we're barely three minutes into this wretched excuse of an episode, and already I want it over with. Uck. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Shut up, Raoul. Of course, he can't hear me, so let's do our best to ignore him and join Our Intrepid Heroes as they...</p>

<p>...leap forward a bit in time to interrogate a missing person's significant other, shall we? We're already past the LIES they presumably told this dear little sixtysomething woman to gain access to her home, and Our Dear Boys have arranged themselves on chairs around her coffee table as she passes them the most recent photograph of her absent husband, who appears to be an avid golfer graced with an enormous navy blue Marine Corps tattoo on his inner right forearm, a character detail which you may wish to note. You know, just in case it becomes important in about thirty-eight seconds when they find a younger version of the guy screwing a pair of barely legal Asian prostitutes. Anywho, Dear Mrs. Whitlow, here, immediately knew something was wrong when her husband, Cliff, failed to return home from the office on Tuesday evening, as he was never, ever in the habit of socializing after work, though he did often have to stay late to take care of his business. This last sets Dashing El Deano's bullshit detector to tingling and, after LYING that he needs to avail himself of the dear lady's facilities, he tippy-toes into Cliff Whitlow's den, where a quick search of the missing veteran's discarded jacket turns up a crumpled, forgotten $250 credit card receipt from a no-doubt tasteful local establishment identified as "Madame Lin's Golden Palace." "Working late, my ass!" Dean grumps, and with that, we...</p>

<p>...leap forward yet again in time to join Our Intrepid Heroes as they amble down the upper hallway of what I'm guessing is some elaborately decorated, Chinese-themed <a href="http://www.brooklynmotorinn.com/default.asp">no-tell motel</a>, given Sam's musing that the good Mr. Whitlow rented the same room every Tuesday evening "at hourly rates." Dean remarks he'd like to have "that kind of kick" when he himself has reached The Good Mr. Whitlow's advanced years, which is presumably amusing because -- spoiler alert! -- he'll be reaching The Good Mr. Whitlow's advanced years in all of about ten minutes thanks to some <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hal_Ozsan">Cypriot leprechaun's</a> wacky magical hijinks. No, I am not kidding with that. Nor am I kidding with this: When the boys hesitate before entering The Good Mr. Whitlow's usual room, Sam wonders aloud what they'll find in there, with Dean guessing "a wrinkly, gooey corpse," because, despite having lived <i>their entire fucking lives</i> in the sorts of crappy motels that charge by the hour, they actually believe they'll find a corpse rotting since "last Tuesday" sprawled across the bed, because unfortunately, these two morons top the list of Things That Suck About This Episode, and I refuse to waste any more time on this stupidity and will instead jump ahead to the bit where Darling Sammy, suddenly hearing a suspicious noise, hurls his remarkably healthy frame against Room 44's door to knock the flimsy wood off its hinges. Much to their embarrassed horror, Our Intrepid Idiots find, of course, an abashed and irritated twentysomething gentleman engaged in a threeway with two barely legal Asian prostitutes, and this joke was funnier the first time I saw it <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Victor_Victoria">twenty-seven years ago</a>, but that's not important right now because what is important right now is the fact that eagle-eyed Darling Sammy's just noticed an enormous navy blue Marine Corps tattoo on the abashed and irritated twentysomething gentleman's inner right forearm. DUN! Or not, as the case may be, but you know. Just trying to inject an element of suspense into an episode that finds itself entirely lacking in same. Was that a spoiler? "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Oh, fuck it.</p>

<p>In any event, after The Good Mr. Whitlow -- for that is, indeed, who the abashed and irritated twentysomething gentleman is -- has thrown on an appropriate Asian-themed silk robe, and after The Good Mr. Whitlow has shoved a wad of twenties into the hands of his barely legal Asian prostitute friends, and after The Good Mr. Whitlow has pushed those barely legal Asian prostitute friends of his out the door, we finally learn what happened to <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/mad-men/recaps.php">the syphilitic whoremongering adulterous bastard</a>: Seems he found himself in the middle of a high-stakes poker game wherein the players bet years of their lives rather than cash, and wouldn't you know it? He won! And he's more than happy to have the long-suffering missus think he's dead, thank you very much, though where that leaves either of them situated, financially speaking, is anyone's guess, but we're not supposed to worry about things like that because the Whitlows are merely plot devices put in place to introduce the concept of this asinine floating Texas Hold 'Em game the Cypriot leprechaun's been running for the last nine hundred years, so let's wave goodbye to the syphilitic whoremongering adulterous bastard and join Our Brainless Boys as they amble down the sidewalk outside Madame Lin's Golden Palace, where Dean is once more on the phone with Speed Racer up in the lush coastal rainforests of central South Dakota. Naturally, Speed Racer's positively brimming with lore regarding asinine magical floating Texas Hold 'Em games "going back centuries," all of which involves a mysterious gentleman blowing into town to challenge various gullible locals to a couple of hands. In the extremely unlikely event the local simps win, they get their "best years back." Of course, because Bobby Is Really Having Issues With His Newfangled Paralysis, he wastes not an instant once he's off the phone before snatching up his car keys and wheeling himself off to his Chevelle to motor on down to this week's never-named town to do something incredibly stupid, because Bobby The Blockhead occupies yet another line item on the list of Things That Suck About This Episode. Rrrgh.</p>

<p>A very short while later, Dean, having split off from his brother to search for the mysterious Cypriot leprechaun, slips a hundred-dollar bill to some local dive's bartender and quickly receives directions to the asinine magical floating Texas Hold 'Em game 'round back. One problem: Just as Dean's arriving at the designated doorway, out pops...Speed Racer! D'OH! Because I am attempting to make it through this misbegotten wreck of an episode as quickly as possible, I will not be wondering how in the hell Bobby made it all the way from the lush coastal rainforests of central South Dakota to this week's never-named town so quickly, nor will I be wondering how he managed to roll across the Cypriot leprechaun's location hours ahead of Our Intrepid Halfwits, because all anyone needs to know about Blockheaded Bobby's pathetically dumb adventure is what anyone who ever watched a television show or movie before could guess: He lost. <i>D'OH!</i> Again! Some more! And with that, we topple into this evening's first commercial break most woefully CHOMP!-less because, like the THEN! and the NOW!, the METAL TEETH CHOMP! wants nothing to do with the big, hateful bag of ass Kripke & Ko. saw fit to barf up onto the screen this evening. Bastard. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Ugh.</p>

<p>Alleyway. Aftermath. Blockheaded Bobby reluctantly confirms he gambled away twenty-five years of his life in the foolish hope that he'd win, thereby regaining use of his legs, and that confession's barely left his lips when the first signs of rapid aging attack the bags beneath his eyes. Dean pitches a momentary fit before spinning around on his heel and hoofing it back into the bar, where we find...</p>

<p>...The Cypriot Leprechaun himself, setting up yet another mark in tandem with the woman we'll soon enough learn is his longtime partner in crime. Yes, Hal Ozsan is using an Irish accent, and yes, it is even more painful than you could possibly imagine, and yes, Hal Ozsan's unimaginably painful Irish accent is yet another item on the list of Sucky Things That Suck About This Episode Which Sucks, so I'll be skipping ahead to the bit wherein Dashing El Deano draws The Cypriot Leprechaun into the bar's back parlor for a chat, and long story short, Dean calls him "Manwitch" -- which is about the only amusing bit this evening -- before demanding he return the years he won from Speed Racer. No go, needless to say, and by the way, bullets have no effect on The Manwitch, so Dashing El Deano can just tuck that trusty pearl-handled automatic of his back into the waistband of his jeans, thank you very much, and would Dashing El Deano be interested in a ludicrous game of ridiculous cards? He would, despite Blockheaded Bobby's vociferous protestations, so we head off to...</p>

<p>...The Cellar Of Blockheaded Bobby's Ludicrous Doom, where The Cypriot Leprechaun opens an elaborate and expensive-looking poker set on the green felt table while reminding Our Intrepid Pinhead that the standard buy-in is twenty-five years. The Manwitch, incidentally, has a very noticeable habit of chewing on toothpicks, a character detail which you may wish to note. You know, just in case it becomes important in about twenty minutes when Darling Sammy attempts to swipe one to use as a DNA sample in the vanquishing ritual they perform at the behest of The Manwitch's partner in crime. Ooops! Spoiler! Dean, naturally, asks for double the minimum number of chips and, after The Cypriot Leprechaun's zapped said chips with a bit of Latinated mojo, immediately returns twenty-five, which are to be credited to Blockheaded Bobby's account. The Manwitch latinates some more, and before you know it, a large gout of flame erupts from the center of the table to transform the pile of chips into a pile of ash. And when the fire dissipates, we see that Speed Racer's been restored to his proper age. And because I am attempting to make it through this misbegotten nightmare of an episode as quickly as possible, I will not be wondering why Dim Dean didn't immediately return <i>twenty-six</i> chips to The Cypriot Leprechaun for immolation, thereby restoring Blockheaded Bobby not only to the latter's proper age, but also to the latter's former state of entirely ambulatory health because this episode sucks, and I want to die, and while I'm not wondering why Dim Dean didn't immediately return twenty-six chips for immolation, I'll also not be wondering why we're expected to fret about Dim Dean's well being at this or any other point during this misbegotten horror of an episode because hey, isn't Dim Dean Michael's angel condom, and wouldn't Zachariah immediately restore Dim Dean to <i>his</i> proper age and former state of entirely bow-legged health no matter what the hell happens during the ludicrous rounds of Texas Hold 'Em that follow? AAAUAUAUUUUUAAAUAUUUAUUUGH. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Fuck you, Raoul. You too, Simon Pegg.</p>

<p>ANY-way, Dim Dean orders The Manwitch to "shuffle up and deal," and the next thing we know, Sam's entering this week's motel room with a takeout tray stuffed with delicious-looking bacon double cheeseburgers, which he nearly bobbles to the floor when <a href="http://www.life.com/image/3202326">Chad Everett</a> dodders from the can in an out-of-character blue terrycloth robe for yes, Dim Dean lost, and yes, Chad Everett is now playing Old Dean, and while I'll not begrudge Jensen Ackles a week off from the insane and hectic schedule this show normally demands of him, Chad Everett's a <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chad_Everett#Personal_life">towering douchebag</a> of the old, unapologetically chauvinist order, and so I shall simply note that his presence therefore represents yet another item on The Sucky List of Sucktastic Things That Royally Suck About This Sucky Episode Which Sucks Rocks, and keep this moving. In any event, Old Dean likens himself to <a href="http://gloria_stuart.justsuperstar.com/photo/stuart21_smalljpg.shtml">Gloria Stuart</a>, Darling Sammy likens Old Dean to <a href="http://starwars.wikia.com/wiki/Palpatine">Emperor Palpatine</a>, the just-arriving Speed Racer likens Old Dean to <a href="http://images.search.yahoo.com/search/images?_adv_prop=image&fr=yfp-t-701&va=the+crypt+keeper&sz=all">John McCain</a>, and you goddamned morons can get this stupid plot moving any time you feel like it, okay? OKAY? Sam smirks that with Old Dean and Blockheaded Bobby bickering at each other, it's like <i>Grumpy Old Men</i> come to life, and as that's an insult to the sainted memories of Jack Lemmon, Walter Matthau, Burgess Meredith, Ossie Davis, and Ann-Margret's career, I'll be ignoring the mildly amusing moment when both Old Dean and Blockheaded Bobby tell Darling Sammy to shut the hell up to skim past both the tedious argument Old Dean and Speed Racer have regarding whose fate is worse and the tedious piece of business wherein Old Dean suffers an attack of acid reflux thanks to one of those delicious-looking bacon double cheeseburgers to get to the frigging point, already: The three numbskulls bang their heads together and eventually realize the Latinated poker chips must be at fault, and Sam and Old Dean leave to swipe The Manwitch's stash after Old Dean embarrasses himself by hitting on the chambermaid -- who likens him to her adorably old and perpetually horny grandfather, of course -- and holy crap, this episode sucks. At least <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/supernatural/route_666.php">the one with the racist truck</a> had a sex scene in it.</p>

<p>There follows a brief scenelet in which The Cypriot Leprechaun steals a Mercedes by faking a fatal accident (don't ask), and then we're off with Sam and Old Dean as they break into The Manwitch's tony high-rise condominium, which I'm assuming he's simply renting for the week, but whatever, because this episode blows, and I want to die, and Old Dean can't climb stairs anymore, nor can he crack safes, because he is Old Dean rather than Young Dean, and WE GET IT ALREADY and finally -- <i>finally</i> -- they've accessed the chips in question, but what's this? It's The Cypriot Leprechaun's longtime partner in crime! And she's got a few ludicrous magical tricks up her sleeve, as well, which she demonstrates by telekinetically rearranging Our Intrepid Knotheads' innards, and I'd be worried about their well being at this point in time, I'm sure, were it not for the fact that they're both Vessels for some very high-powered angelic entities and there is therefore no way in hell they're going to suffer permanent damage as a result of this evening's poorly considered hijinks, so I'll be skipping ahead to the point where The Manwitch serendipitously returns to his abode to reveal that the chips in and of themselves are worthless, and that if they want to regain any years they've lost, they'll have to play yet another stupid round of Texas Hold 'Em. Old Dean instantly volunteers, but The Cypriot Leprechaun insists he's not a killer, so any future gambling must of necessity be Sam's. Unfortunately, because Sam apparently suh-<i>huuuuuucks</i> even harder at Texas Hold 'Em than he does at the hand-to-hand combat, Old Dean announces they'll pass, and The Manwitch lets them go with just one small parting gift for Sam as punishment -- a parting gift he bestows by slowly clapping his hands together three times.</p>

<p>Cut to the base of The Manwitch's tony high-rise. Sam scratches himself. "I believe that He-Witch gave you the clap," Old Dean opines, and while it's not as amusing as a midget stripper giving him herpes, you must remember this: Darling Sammy just got a social disease from a guy. Heh.</p>

<p>Back from the second CHOMP!-less commercial break, The Three Stooges bicker about Sam taking on The Cypriot Leprechaun, and it somehow leads to a mini nervous breakdown from Speed Racer over his squashy legs and general uselessness, and I'd care about it more, I'm sure, if Dean had immediately returned twenty-six chips to The Manwitch for immolation rather than twenty-five, thereby restoring Blockheaded Bobby to the latter's former state of entirely ambulatory health, but Dean didn't, so I don't, because this episode sucks, and I want to die, and look at that! The scene's over. Sam vows to fix everything his own damn self, thank you very much, and he takes off, leaving Old Dean and Speed Racer to their own devices, so they stagger and wheel themselves, respectively, back to...</p>

<p>...this week's motel room where, to their surprise, The Cypriot Leprechaun's Longtime Companion awaits their return. "Take it," she orders, shoving a piece of marked-up loose-leaf paper into their faces. "It'll help you," she assures them. The "it" in question is, of course, the aforementioned Manwitch vanquish. Ooops. I mean, the "it" in question is, of course, "the most powerful reversal spell [they've] ever laid eyes on," but as it will reverse all of The Manwitch's work, it will also rapidly age The Cypriot Leprechaun into oblivion so, you know, same difference. And why is The Cypriot Leprechaun's Longtime Companion offering this to them now? She refuses to say, but she does take a lengthy and significant moment to twiddle with a silver locket at her throat, a character detail which you may wish to note. You know, just in case it becomes important at the end of the episode when she opens it to reveal the thing contains photographs of her now-deceased and much-missed daughter as both a rosy-cheeked infant and an ancient deathbed biddy, thereby establishing motivation for The Cypriot Leprechaun's Longtime Companion's death wish. Or something like that. And with that, she's out the door, leaving Old Dean and Blockheaded Bobby to stare vacantly at each other.</p>

<p>Down in The Cellar Of Boring Blockheaded Doom, The Manwitch lets an nice little old Jewish man win enough years to last long enough to see his granddaughter's bat mitzvah, then turns his attention to Darling Sammy, who's arrived for some boring blockheaded poker. Next!</p>

<p>Over in some ridiculously scenic nighttime graveyard, Speed Racer cools his jets while Old Dean desecrates the final resting place of a convicted murderer, as the vanquish requires said convicted murderer's jawbone. Grumbling ensues, with Old Dean complaining about the pains in his feet and his back and his hands and his creaky elbows, and at one point, Old Dean instructs "Ironsides" to "pound it up [his] ass," and because I am attempting to make it through this misbegotten abortion of an episode as quickly as possible, I will not be rewinding to figure out why Old Dean would say such a thing to Blockheaded Bobby. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Pound it up your ass, Raoul. Reference is made to <i>The Bucket List</i>, and as Morgan Freeman and Jack Nicholson have insulted the sainted memories of their careers -- the former by banging his step-granddaughter, the latter by being Jack Nicholson, and the both of them by appearing in <i>The Goddamned Motherfucking Bucket List</i> -- I'll be ignoring whatever supposedly amusing moments these two share during this endlessly pointless scene in favor of returning to...</p>

<p>...The Cellar Of Boring Blockheaded Doom, where The Manwitch attempts to psych Sam out, or something, but that's not important at the moment, because what is important at the moment is the fact that The Cypriot Leprechaun's discarded his ever-present toothpick on the table's green felt, and after a time-lapse during which Sam's pile of chips dwindles down to a dozen or so, The Cypriot Leprechaun's Longtime Companion saunters into the cellar to distract her paramour with the promise of nookie, so The Manwitch calls for a brief interlude, during which Darling Sammy...</p>

<p>...barrels out into the alleyway topside with the chewed-up, spit-laden toothpick hot in his remarkably healthy hands. He passes the thing to a waiting Old Dean, and after Old Dean offers a few meager words of encouragement, Darling Sammy darts back indoors while Old Dean trudges back to Blockheaded Bobby's...van? Bobby has a van? We'll go with that. For now. On his way, Old Dean pauses to grasp at his tingly left arm. Dun-dun-DUN! Or not, because of that whole angel-condom thing he's got going on this season, and this episode blows, and I want to die, and then we're back in...</p>

<p>...The Cellar Of Boring Blockheaded Doom, where Darling Sammy adopts an expression of studious boredom to bluff The Cypriot Leprechaun, but because Darling Sammy suh-<i>huuuuuucks</i> even harder at the expressions of studious boredom than he does at both Texas Hold 'Em and the hand-to-hand combat, The Manwitch is not fooled. I think.</p>

<p>Back at the van, Bobby's Laminating over a brazier, and when he hits a certain point in his recitation, the flames leap up and turn blue. At the proper moment, Old Dean drops the toothpick into the fire, then stands back, all, "Well? How do I look?" Bobby just sighs.</p>

<p>Down in the cellar, The Cypriot Leprechaun pulls his actual toothpick from his jacket pocket and flings the tiny thing down onto the table, noting with menace coloring his tones for the first time this evening that the other scrap of birchwood never passed his lips. Adding that he doesn't appreciate cheaters, he next telekinetically rearranges Darling Sammy's heretofore remarkably healthy innards, but because of that whole angel-condom thing Darling Sammy's got going on this season, and because this episode blows, and because I want to die, I remain singularly unconcerned regarding Our Intrepid Hero's well being throughout this sequence, even when said sequence ends in this evening's one and only METAL TEETH CHOMP! "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" CRAM IT, LIZARD.</p>

<p>Cellar, and if it's Thursday, Darling Sammy's getting choked, and if this episode did not blow, and if I did not want to die, this development would be very exciting indeed, but this episode does blow, and I do want to die, so everyone involved in this misbegotten abomination can just drop fucking dead for all I care. In any event, The Longtime Companion tugs at The Manwitch's arm, screaming that she herself is responsible for the betrayal, and if I gave a shit about either of these characters that we've never seen before and shall never see again after this evening, I'm sure I'd find the Moment Fraught With Significance that they subsequently share with one another most touching in the extreme, but I don't, so I don't, so we'll be heading back...</p>

<p>...topside, where Old Dean and Blockheaded Bobby puzzle through various explanations for the vanquish's failure until one or the other -- or possibly both, but I'm not rewinding to check, so there -- realizes the toothpick must be at fault, so they resolve to break back into The Manwitch's tony high-rise condominium to secure a different sample of The Cypriot Leprechaun's DNA. Um. Correction: Because the elevator at The Manwitch's tony high-rise condominium has been shut down for repairs, <i>Old Dean</i> will break back in to secure a different sample of The Cypriot Leprechaun's DNA after Old Dean climbs thirty-seven flights of stairs. With his bum ticker. Which I do not care about, because of that whole angel-condom thing Dim Dean's got going on this season, and this episode blows, and I want to die, and did you get all of that? Good.</p>

<p>The Cellar Of My Boring Blockheaded Doom And Despair. I think Sam just lost another hand. Next!</p>

<p>Lair Of The Manwitch. It's spotless, despite witches' well-documented facility for spewing bodily fluids everywhere they go. Darn. Whatever shall they dzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.</p>

<p>The Cellar Of My Boring Blockheaded Doom And Despair. The Cypriot Leprechaun once again attempts to psych Darling Sammy out, and there's blather about playing the percentages versus going all in, but it turns out Darling Sammy was bluffing, and as I noted in the recaplet, if I gave a rat's ass about shitty reruns of <i>Celebrity Poker Showdown</i>, I'd watch Bravo, but to hell with all that, because it's time for...</p>

<p>...Old Dean's long-awaited and utterly irrelevant coronary, which leaves Old Dean gasping for breath on the plush pile carpeting up in The Lair Of The Manwitch just as...</p>

<p>...The Cypriot Leprechaun deals the final pocket cards and flop. We don't see what Darling Sammy's holding, but the flop is an ace and a pair of fours. Just so you know. Anyway, because The Manwitch decided to taunt Darling Sammy with news of Old Dean's supposedly impending demise and because The Manwitch refuses to allow Darling Sammy to leave the table until the game is well and truly finished, Our Dear Boy immediately goes all in. The turn and the river are a seven and a nine, respectively, but they don't matter because The Cypriot Leprechaun's holding a pair of aces for a full house. Dun-dun-DUN! Or not, because Darling Sammy is of course holding the other two fours. Huzzah! The Manwitch admires Darling Sammy's moxie, or some such bullshit, The Longtime Companion weeps tears of joy whilst fingering her significant locket, or some such bullshit, and Dashing El Deano is instantly restored to full health. Now, what in the goddamned motherfucking hell are they going to do with the remaining five godforsaken minutes of this misbegotten abomination of an episode?</p>

<p>Well, they start by trying to make us care about these characters that we've never seen before and shall never see again after this evening, and I realize that what I'm about to say may be shocking, but: They fail. The Longtime Companion opens that significant locket of hers, revealing the aforementioned photographs of her now-deceased and much-missed daughter as both a rosy-cheeked infant and an ancient deathbed biddy, and I think he calls her "Leah" which totally doesn't matter right now because, after all, I never told you fine people that his name was "Patrick," and she pleads with him to reverse whatever magical mojo he'd been laying on her well-preserved derriere over the last century or so because "it's not natural" for a mother to bury her centenarian of a daughter, or something like that, and after many tears are shed, The Manwitch complies. I should note, I suppose, that my problems with this scene do not include the performances offered by the actors involved -- though, you know, there is that crappy accent Ozsan's attempting to pass off as legitimate, but we'll pretend I never mentioned it -- because both are certainly hitting all of the correct notes, but seriously: NO ONE CARES ABOUT THESE PEOPLE. "<i>EEEEEEEEEEEEE!</i>" Oy. So, long story short, they play one last hand, both of them going all in. He's got two pairs, kings over queens, and she has absolutely nothing, so she immediately morphs into a raisin and dies. Next!</p>

<p>This week's motel room, denouement. Darling Sammy and Speed Racer exchange a few pleasantries regarding the former's outstanding bit of luck the previous evening, and then Darling Sammy heads off for the free clinic and another round of antibiotics just as Dashing El Deano returns to this week's motel room, munching on a delicious-looking bacon double cheeseburger. Once Sam's disappeared to deal with his secret shame, Bobby proposes he and Dean load up the...van? The van? Really, Bobby -- a <i>van</i>? Whatever. That's not important right now, because what is important right now is the fact that Dashing El Deano wishes to gift the hairy paraplegic with a rousing pep talk. And I'd care about it more, I'm sure, especially given the fact that Blockheaded Bobby had earlier threatened to blast his own damn fool head off in a fit of wheelchair-related frustration, but again: Dean could have immediately returned twenty-six chips to The Manwitch for immolation rather than twenty-five, thereby restoring Blockheaded Bobby to the latter's former state of entirely ambulatory health, but Dean didn't immediately return twenty-six chips to The Manwitch for immolation rather than twenty-five, so I <i>do not care</i>, because <i>THIS EPISODE SUCKS, AND I WANT TO DIE!</i></p>

<p>"Demian!" WHAT? Oh. Hi, Raoul. How was <i>Hot Fuzz</i>? "DEEEEEEEEEEEEE-<i>lightful!</i> Hee! See what I did there?!" Yes, Raoul. Yes, I see what you did there. Very nice, I'm sure. "Did you miss me!?" Actually, I kinda did, now that you ask, but there's something I missed just a little bit more. "Flagons?!" Well, I was actually going to say "an engaging plot for this evening's presentation," but are you offering? "Of course!" Then mix away, my scaly friend, while I handle what little remains of the misbegotten abomination. "No problem! Whatsoever!"</p>

<p>And while Raoul toddles off to whip us up a batch of something healing and tasty, Dean tells Bobby that old soldiers never die, they just fade away, and that cheers Speed Racer right up. I'm pretty sure. Please don't make me rewind to check, because there are seriously only fifty-four seconds left in this hateful episode, and it would be a thing of beauty and a joy forever if I could get through it without inflicting grave bodily injury upon myself. And in the end, we see the return of Badass Bobby as he most awesomely asks, "Now, are we done feeling our feelings? 'Cause I'd like to get out of this room before we both start growing lady parts." Hee. But then they have to ruin that beautiful moment by implying Dashing El Deano's decided to swear off delicious-looking bacon double cheeseburgers for good, and this show SUCKS and I WANT TO DIE and WHY WILL THIS EPISODE NOT END and look at that -- it's over. Thank fucking Christ.</p>

<p>And after the unmitigated trauma of this week's horrendous presentation, next week promises to be simply awesome. Richard Speight returns as The Trickster, who decides to torment Our Intrepid Heroes this time around by hurling them into a series of alternate realities wherein their lives play out like various television genres, including a three-camera sitcom with a laugh track, a sufficiently salacious version of <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/greys-anatomy/"><i>Grey's Anatomy</i></a>, a variation on <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/csi-miami/"><i>C.S.I.: Miami</i></a> featuring Darling Sammy as Horatio Caine, and -- perhaps most awesomely of all -- a take on <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/knight-rider/"><i>Knight Rider</i></a> in which the Impala stars as KITT. See you then.</p>

<p><i><b>Demian</b> hated this episode so much, he can't find the strength to insult you. <b>Raoul</b> cannot possibly recommend Hot Fuzz to you more. "The gardening shears! The <b>masonry!</b> EEEEEEEEEEEEE! You may reach the former at demian_twop@yahoo.com. The latter is an imaginary gay dragon currently under house arrest on the Internet.</i></p>


<p><i>Discuss this episode in our <a href="http://forums.televisionwithoutpity.com/index.php?s=1d1d04d7d2ca0acc906dd06faa793caf&showforum=810" target="_blank">forums</a>, then see who vlogger Sean Crespo thinks the brothers should be battling in <a href="http://video.televisionwithoutpity.com/player/?id=971301&dst=rss|twopvideo|" target="_blank">No Prior Knowledge!</a></i></p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/supernatural/the_curious_case_of_dean_winch_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/supernatural/the_curious_case_of_dean_winch_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/1/2_4845213422d9436/212.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">Supernatural</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 10:50:35 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Bagpipes</title>
            <description><![CDATA[From 2030, Saget!Ted narrates to his (unseen, this week) kids, that back in the fall of 2009, he got new upstairs neighbors. Back in 2009, we learn the neighbors haven't stopped having loud sex since the moment they moved in. It's driving him and Robin crazy. This week, Saget!Ted doesn't want to get explicit with his kids, so he substitutes <i>bagpipes</i> for <i>sex</i> and other terms meaning the same thing, in his narration. I really found this joke one note (bah dah duh) so to sum -- there are lots of cracks from Robin and Ted about the woman asking the man to "play the bagpipes" harder and whatnot. The only one of note is when Ted, in total exasperation, looks at the ceiling and yells, "Shut the 'bagpipes' up." Get it? Yeah. Feh. I don't know. I've liked the show's other euphemisms like <a href="http://www.givememyremote.com/remote/how-i-met-your-mother-recap-how-lily-stole-christmas/" target="_blank">grinch</a>, <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/how_i_met_everyone_else.php?page=3">sandwich</a>, and <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/robin_101_1.php?page=6">thumbs up</a>. Maybe "bagpipes" is just too soon after the <i>thumbs up</i>, come to think of it. I don't know. Bagpipe it. It just did not work for me. Okay, except for Ted's "Shut the bagpipes up," which I'll now do, because...<p><i><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSH0eRKq1lE" target="_blank">Theme song!</a></i></p><p>Anyhow, Ted goes to MacLaren's to get some peace and quiet. He's soon joined by Barney who is certain Lily and Marshall are on the verge of a divorce because Lily asked Marshall to...wash up his dish after eating. Barney clutches Ted's hands as Ted tries to talk him down. After listening to Barney fretting, Ted diagnoses him with <i>New Relationship Syndrome</i> (a.k.a. N.R.S., which Ted just made up). He explains that although Robin and Barney are still in the honeymoon phase of their relationship where everything is perfect, that shall soon pass. When Marshall arrives at the bar, Barney calls him "Tiger," asks how he's doing, and reminds him he's in a safe space. Ted explains that Barney thinks Marshall's marriage is crumbling. Of course, this is a ridiculous assumption, but Barney claims that just like he was the "best at being single" (which the guys immediately deny) he's also the best at relationships.</p>
<p>Marshall smiles indulgently. "Oh, look at you. Had a girlfriend for five minutes -- you think you can play with the big boys. Adorable. Son, I've been in a relationship since you had a ponytail and were playing Dave Matthews on your Momma's Casio. I'm a good boyfriend <i>in my sleep</i>. I can rock a killer foot-rub with one hand and brew a kick-ass pot of Chamomile in the other that would make you weep. Hell, I've forgotten more about microwaving fat-free popcorn and watching Sandra Bullock movies than you'll ever know, but...thanks for your concern, <i>Rook</i>." That rant, alone, made the episode worth watching.</p><p>Barney's main point though, is that if Lily doesn't like dishes piling up in the sink, that's Lily's problem, and Lily should wash them. And although it kills me to admit this -- as person who has been happily married for 15 years -- he's got a point. Marshall understands that point, but he knows that telling Lily would just lead to a fight. And, as a happily married person of 15 years, I have to admit Marshall's got a point, too. At any rate, Ted has Marshall's back, but Barney stages a frontal assault. His first shot: he and Robin <i>never</i> fight. Ted calls shenanigans, but Barney explains (over an accompanying flashback, which features Robin asking Barney about a bagful of panties in his closet, which is dated "April 2008") that when the going gets tough, Barney Stinson gets going -- right out the door. And when Robin causes a problem (like machine laundering one of Barney's ties 'til it is but a shadow of its former self), she strips; Barney smiles; problem solved. Marshall says that walking away and getting naked are the two most ridiculous approaches to conflict resolution he's ever heard. Ted grins. "Actually, the naked thing ain't half bad." He and Barney high-five each other, then Ted cringes. "That felt kind of weird." And yeah, it skeeves me on a regular basis that Robin has slept with both of these guys, but I try to keep that to myself. When Marshall explains to Barney that he and Lily talk out their problems, Barney says, "There are so many great things to do with the human mouth. Why waste it on talking?" <i>A beat</i>. "But, if you insist, here's what <i>I</i> would say about the dishes, if I were Lily's husband." And we <i>flash</i> to...</p><p>Barney's Imaginary Marriage to Lily: Lily greets Barney with shouts of pleasure. She jumps into his arms, and straddling him, they proceed to kiss. And kiss. And kiss. And kiss and kiss and kiss. Finally, Marshall breaks Barney's reverie and tells him to get to the point. Back to Barney's fantasy: Lily serves Barney a Martini in their kitchen as cheesy music plays. After he downs it, he lays the glass on the counter. When she asks if he's going to wash it, he sits on a stool, pats his knee so that she'll sit on it, and tells her he's glad she brought up the issue. Just because fantasy Lily doesn't like a dirty sink, it's not fantasy Barney's job to keep it clean. If fantasy Barney decided he wanted their ceiling to be a replica of the Sistine Chapel, he wouldn't expect Lily to paint it. Given what we know about <a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/everything_must_go.php">her painting talents</a>, that's a good thing. He applies the same logic to her desire for a clean sink -- saying she should do the dishes. Fantasy Lily is an airhead, so she thanks him for explaining it. "I get so confused." Fantasy Barney smiles. "That's because you're a <i>woman</i>." I make stabby motions at him, but he doesn't see, and they laugh and laugh until fantasy Lily says, "I don't even know why we're laughing." Fantasy Barney says, "Of course you don't." And then? They make out.</p><p>Back at MacLaren's Ted scoffs, but Marshall wants to hear Barney out. Didn't we just? Barney says that once he had fantasy Lily's attention (and that last scene went way past attention all the way to compliance, so I don't get the point of this next one), he would bring out the big guns. We cut back to his fantasy, where he's telling Lily that he works so hard all day, so when he gets home, he doesn't want any menial chores to distract him from showering her with love. Fantasy Lily agrees that she'll do the dishes, right after she does, "This." <i>This</i> amounts to shutting off the lights and turning on...shall we say <i>bagpipe</i> music -- via remote control. She then rises to dance for him. And dance she does, aye, but 'tis nay like any <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=emCIxAJCe2g" target="_blank">Highland Fling</a> I've e'er seen. Still, fantasy Barney's <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2-4V3OMVKaI" target="_blank">pipe -- his pipe is calling</a>. He has fantasy Lily turn around and he gropes her wee bum! Back at MacLaren's, real Barney is so caught up in the idea of Lily's ass that he's pantomiming the grope. Ted asks if he should hit Barney, or let Marshall do it. But Marshall insists Barney is right. Ted plays wingman. Not the kind of wingman who says he's going to get you laid, or what have you. No. The kind of wingman who saves your life. "Marshall, look at me! Do not get drawn into Barney Stinson's circus tent of funhouse mirrors and flawed logic." Man, I wanted to use that as my weecap headline, but it seemed too long. Anyhow, as a point of canon, I'll mention that Ted reminds Marshall that that's exactly how he ended up with an earring back in '03. Barney argues that the earring looked cool. Marshall agrees. I want a flashback, but I'm not going to get it. Instead, Ted insists again that Barney is wrong, but Marshall says he isn't. He rasps, "I hate doing my dishes right away." Ted reminds him that he just said he didn't mind, but Marshall bellows that he hates it with a fury. Barney, who's been fondling his (own) tie and looking a bit like the Grinch (but not in a <I>HIMYM</I> way) says, "You're welcome."</p><p>Just then, Robin shows up, so Ted appeals to her honesty and asks if it's true that she and Barney never fight. Robin guesses that's true, but Ted's not buying it, because he says they're the two most "emotionally ill-equipped individuals in the history of relationships." Robin allows that they did have one fight -- about who was the most awesome. "We just called it a tie and had sex." They high five each other, while Ted cringes, as Marshall examines his life. Robin then says she's glad she and Barney are going skiing for the weekend, because the upstairs neighbors (and their noisy "bagpiping") are driving her crazy. Ted says he's going to say something to them. Barney rises and reviews everyone's assignments for the weekend. Ted will talk to the neighbors. Marshall will confront Lily about the dishes. "And Robin, I'm going to need you in sort of a crouched position on the bearskin rug at our ski chalet." Barney waits a beat then yells, "Ready? Break." He claps once, runs out of MacLaren's, and Robin follows, wearing a wide smile.</p><p>After they leave, Marshall says, "Barney -- with his crazy...well thought-out theories that would probably work." Ted tells him, "Marshall, I'm just going to say this one more time. It's a bad idea." Marshall counters that he thinks it could work. Ted says, "Okay, two more times: it's a bad idea." But Marshall thinks Barney's laid out some logical points and since Lily is reasonable, she will get it, and Marshall will get his way. Ted is certain it will only lead to a big fight. Marshall responds: "<a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/slap_bet.php">Slap Bet</a>?" Ted confirms: "Slap Bet." They shake hands and we sideways slide to...</p><p>Dowistrepla: Marshall drops something in the sink. Lily sweetly says, "Baby, could you wash your dishes?" Marshall stops and places his hands on his hips. "Lily, I'm glad that you bring that up." And, we <i>cut</i> to...</p><p>The Apartment: Ted answers a knock at the door. It's Marshall, carrying an overnight bag and his pillow. "Can I stay here tonight?" Ted slaps him across the face, and then pats him on the shoulder. "I'll make up the sofa, buddy." Thanks for not making us wait yonks for the resolution of that bet, writers. <i>Commercial.</i></p><p>MacLaren's: Ted and Marshall are seated at the booth when Barney and Robin enter, pretending they're skiing. After a <i>shush shush shush</i>, Robin announces that the "ski bunnies" have returned. They're all kissy and cuddly and Robin puns about no "<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alpine_skiing#Technique" target="_blank">black diamonds</a>, but lots of red hearts," and then takes her leave. Ted wonders when they got so nauseating. Barney brags that Robin is now fulfilled emotionally, spiritually, and sexually. When Ted points out he dated Robin for a year, Barney deadpans, "Yeah," then asks how their weekend was. Marshall relates that it was terrible, thanks to Barney's terrible advice. And it's too painful to recount, so suffice it to say that Marshall -- the lawyer, mind you, bumbled through every single point of argument he gleaned from Barney. The writers try to hang a lantern on this character assassination of the "<a href="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/how_Moosejawi_met_your_mother_the_new.php">LAWYERED!</a>" lawyer, but having Marshall pleads that Lily's eyes and boobs distract him, but it's just embarrassing and beneath this show, so I'm moving on. It is worth noting, however, that Marshall's biggest mistake was reminding Lily that he makes more money than she does, and then blurting out, "Dance for me." It all boils down to this: they not only had a huge argument about the dishes -- but that argument spiraled off into a bunch of other arguments. In the flashback, we end up with several versions of Marshall and Lily, all arguing in their Dowistrepla living room at once, about everything from the dishes, to the worth of Lily's chosen career (he sees snacks and gluing stuff; she sees herself molding the future leaders of tomorrow) to Marshall's mother (she doesn't hate Lily; she's Lily-neutral), to Marshall sprinkling when he tinkles in the middle of the night, to Lily's impersonation of the kid from <i>The Shining</i>. "I am not...scared of your <i>Shining</i> impression. I just don't need to hear it -- especially at night." Lily holds up her index finger and bends it up and down as she growls. "Danny's not here, Mrs. Torrance." All the Marshall versions turn toward the Lily version who did the impression and say, "Please, don't do that." </p><p>Back at the bar, Marshall says that Lily fights dirty. "She's small, but vicious, like a badger that your brothers caught and starved for five days, and then put in your sleeping bag." Yikes! Marshall, who is sort of Obama in this situation, reckons he should just go home and apologize. Barney takes the role of the hawks, and insists Marshall needs a surge. Ted takes the role of the doves and says this is a quagmire -- without an exit strategy. I close my eyes and shake my head until my brains scramble, because I watch sitcoms in order to stop thinking about things like Afghanistan. Ted fails to reach Marshall. He stands as he rants that the dishes are his manhood. "If I want to leave my manhood dirty in the sink, caked with ketchup and pasta..." Barney scowls. "What are you eating?" Marshall continues: "Then damn it, that's my right." Just then, Robin enters the bar. Marshall finishes: "I'll wash my manhood when I'm good and ready." He storms off. Robin surveys the booth. "Where was he <i>not</i> sitting?" Heh.</p><p>Barney greets Robin with a "Ro-Ro." Robin returns with a "Barnstormer." I decide to purge. That much sugar can't be good. BRB. They smooch and Ted calls them out on the nicknames, but they insist they're just happy. Robin changes the subject and asks Ted if he talked to the bagpiping neighbors. Ted says he did, but they were really old. "I didn't have the heart to tell them to stop, because well -- good for them, so I just welcomed them to the building, had a hard candy, nodded politely at some racist comments, and then left."</p><p>Saget!Ted narrates that over the next few days, Robin and Barney were as sweet as sugar while Lily and Marshall continued to fight. He doesn't care if the dishes are dirty -- she can do them. She doesn't care if he orgasms -- he can do it. Marshall returns that he lived without the touch of a woman for 18 years and he can do it, again. Lily says, "You might have to." </p><p>The Apartment: Ted continues to hear the "bagpiping." Marshall enters worrying about his fight with Lily. They've never carried one for so long. Newbies. He says it's like he doesn't exist. "On Sunday morning, she made <i>pancake</i> and <i>bacon strip</i>." She must have been pissed. I can see having one pancake, but one strip of bacon? That's a step away from divorce court, I tell you what. Ted tells him that's what he gets for taking relationship advice from Barney. Marshall's still laboring under the delusion that Barney could possibly be right, and notes that Barney and "Ro-Ro," have it all figured out and are the best couple, now. Ted ain't buying. For one thing, he knows from personal experience that Robin hates nicknames, (in a flashback, Robin succinctly shuts down Ted's <i>Robbsy Wobbsy</i> and <i>Sherbs</i> for her, and his <i>T Mose</i> for him; who can blame her). Marshall is unconvinced. "C'mon. Someone had to put an end to <i>T Mose</i>." Ted disagrees. "No. <i>T Mose</i> was awesome. I'm thinking of bringing it back." Just then, we hear the <i>bagpipes</i>. Marshall notes that they sound more muted -- echo-y. Ted figures they're just doing it in the bathroom, on the shower chair. Isn't it funny that old people have sex? Gah, I hate this B-plot. That said, Saget!Ted narrates, "Just like that, I realized how to get the real scoop on Barney and Robin.</p><p>MacLaren's: Barney and Robin greet Ted, and revel in their "worries" about Marshall and Lily. Ted tells them the <a href="http://www.metacafe.com/watch/1111014/morrisons_irish_jig_by_the_zekley_family_band/" target="_blank">jig</a> is up. He leads them to the booth, where a stranger is seated. When Barney asks who he is, Ted says they'll get to that. Ted knew something was up, because the couple was too "happy, too shiny, too nick-namey." He calls "horse apples" on their claim that they never fight. "You fight all the time." Turns out that Phil is Barney's downstairs neighbor. He's heard it all. <i>Commercial.</i> After the break, Barney and Robin admit that they've been fighting a lot, ever since their ski trip. When they were stuck on the chair lift, Barney brought up Lily and Marshall's situation. Robin sided with Lily. Barney couldn't run away, on account of being stuck on a chair lift. Robin couldn't strip, on account of the cold (yeah, ignore the show's constant jokes about Canadians not noticing the cold; the writers sure did). They had to face that the no-fighting phase of their relationship was over, and launched into a big, old donnybrook, and it hasn't ended yet. The panties. The murdered tie. Robin adds, "The tiny camera I found in the headboard." Barney argues that that's how a QB stays sharp, but Robin's not having any. Ted yells, "I KNEW it! I knew you guys were acting too cute and perfect." Barney explains they were "just sick of everyone pointing out how crappy at relationships we are." Robin adds that it was nice to be the perfect couple for a minute. Oh kids, there's no such thing. You'll get past that soon. I promise. Ted knew they were lying. "You have to get up pretty early to slip one by the <i>T Mose</i>. Robin deadpans, "Stop it." We sideways slide to...</p><p>Dowistrepla: Lily sing-songs to Marshall that dinner is ready. Marshall stammers. "Did you -- did you make any for me?" Lily sing-songs, "No. But it's your favorite." Just then, the doorbell rings. It's Barney and Robin. They confess their relationship angst by way of asking for Lily and Marshall's advice. We learn their fights have included Robin throwing plates full of food at Barney, and Barney handing Robin a knife, ripping open his shirt, and begging her to stab him. Saget!Ted narrates: "And by the end, Lily and Marshall both had the same reaction." Marshall promises to wash his dishes as soon as he's finished eating. Lily replies, "I don't care when you wash the dishes." <i>A beat...</i> "But if it's something cheese based -- like a nice ziti -- at least soak it, okay?" Marshall says, "Of course, baby," and they kiss and profess their love. Robin demands to know how they did that -- how they moved from anger to love. Marshall says that sometimes, you have to set aside your ego. Lily agrees, "And remember that the love you have for that other person is way more important than winning." Barney and Robin look at each other and... crack up. Robin asks, "Seriously. What's the secret?" Lily says that once the honeymoon period is over, they can get to the 'real stuff'. "And honestly, it's the best part." In the Dowistrepla hallway, Barney and Robin mull over their friends' advice. They seem to take it in for a moment, but then Barney says, "<i>OR</i>, there's a bench in the elevator..." Robin's all over that. "Okay, so what if we're not the best couple in the world." Barney tries to convince himself. "Totally. It's not a competition." Back inside Dowistrepla, Lily and Marshall yell, "We win!" Marshall pops a bottle of champagne and declares he and Lily are, "The best couple in the world," as Lily claps and lets out a "Woooo." <i>Commercial.</i></p>
<p>End tag: As Lily and Marshall snuggle on his couch, he points out that the champagne flutes are plastic. "So, we can just throw them away. That means no dirty dishes in the sink." Lily says, "You're dirty. Maybe I should leave you in the sink." Huh? Whatever. She takes his glass, places it down, and they smooch. Saget!Ted narrates that once their first argument got worked out, "All those other arguments? Well..." All the duplicate Marshall and Lily pairings appear again, and start kissing, too. "They got better, too." There's a descending whoosh, as the camera slides down the apartment below. A well-kempt upper-middle age couple sits in matching chairs, reading by the light of their crystal chandelier. The chandelier starts to shake. Dust flies off it. Bagpipes ring through their apartment. The couple looks up and then at each other in disgust. The woman puts her head in her hands, and we fade to black.</p><p>Well, in the recaplet, I noted that I had timeline concerns, but watching again eradicated them. I <i>had</i> thought that Ted had his epiphany while Robin and Barney were still on their ski weekend, so I thought his (what I thought was) subsequent confusion over their cloying happiness and the big reveal was all a jumble. It was not. As I noted above, I don't like that Marshall's logic eluded him when he had to argue with Lily. Eyes. Boobs. Whatever. This is not the first time they've had this couple argue, but Marshall was written as a bibbling idiot and it did not sit well with me. My big question though, is: what, exactly, does Saget!Ted tell his kids? We've had a lot of clever euphemisms on the show (which I mentioned earlier). And yet? So much of this show seems to be about sex, that I can't manage to draw a clear line between what he tells them and what he disguises and/or omits. I've thought this before, but this week's bagpipe euphemism just really took me out of the moment. Also, isn't it a little clichéd to have young people marvel at the fact that old people have active sex lives? I mean really. Let's grow up, a little. At least Ted admired his neighbors, but still, I think this show can do better than that. But, I enjoyed the Barney/Robin growth, and the Lily/Marshall interaction (not to mention the Barney/Lily fantasy). I just wish something had happened to Ted this week. He seemed more like a device than the central character. I'm keeping my fingers crossed that his irrelevance now indicates that there will soon be a lot of action in his love life. I hope so, and I hope it's <i>this</i> Ted we see. Duke Ted is good for a laugh, but this Ted -- this likeable voice of sanity -- is a guy I can root for. Before I sign off, let me apologize for my typo last time. I wrote "Lewis and Clark" as "Louis and Clark." <b>Moosejaw</b> in the forums gave me a heads up, but I never contacted the editorial staff, because I had some real life medical drama (everything is fine now, but there was a biopsy, y'all, yeeeeeeeesh) and then crashed thereafter. I do know it's "<i>Lewis</i> and Clark." All I can think is that I was so hung up on Louis Cyr's name (i.e. not Louie Cyr) that I typed without thinking. Anyhow, that was sloppy of me, and I apologize. </p><p>Join me next week for "The Rough Patch." Barney and Robin have one, so Lily and Alan Thicke (!!!) try to break them up. What? Yeah. In the meantime, save your mouth for other things, and let your fingers do the talking in the <a href="http://forums.televisionwithoutpity.com/index.php?showforum=1000">forums</a>.</p><p><i>In addition to </i>How I Met Your Mother,<i> Cindy McLennan also covers </i>The Vampire Diaries<i> and </i>Lost<i>. Email her at CynthiaMcLennan[at]gmail.com, follow her on <a href="http://twitter.com/CindyMcLennan" target="_blank">Twitter</a></i>.</p>
]]></description>
            <link>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/bagpipes_1.php</link>
            <guid>http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/show/how_i_met_your_mother/bagpipes_1.php</guid>
	    <media:content url="http://www.televisionwithoutpity.com/photos/2/4/9_fb8ef377d5bb6d3/249.jpg" type="image/jpg" />            
	    <category domain="http://www.sixapart.com/ns/types#category">How I Met Your Mother</category>
            
            <pubDate>Wed, 04 Nov 2009 10:20:30 -0500</pubDate>
        </item>
        
	<item>
            <title>Episode 8</title>
            <description><![CDATA[<P>What have I done today to make me feel proud? Is this a rhetorical question?</P><P>We begin at the scene of last week's emotional elimination, with Sami telling contestants Black and Blue that they need to take advantage of all their time on campus -- not just for themselves, but for the millions of Americans watching at home who look to the contestants for hope and inspiration. And, in the case of crazy Tracey, for jokes to populate the recap. Seriously, I should send this wackadoo a thank you note. In case you haven't been to a Cracker Barrel recently, you should know that there are a LOT of very fat people in this country. And, Sami says, each of the contestants can play a role in reversing that trend. Thus, for the next seven days, the Losers will do everything they can to help their fellow Americans live happier, healthier lives. By going to Washington D.C.! There are a lot of steps at the Lincoln Memorial, everyone. </P><P>The contestants are all excited to head to D.C., with the added bonus that they can actually fit in the seats of the plane. The JetBlue plane. Which has TVs and leg room! And then, majesty. D.C. really is lovely. The contestants meet Sami, who is totally wearing a Jackie O. headscarf. Well-played. And then Bob and Jillian greet them! Sami tells the contestants that they're each going to get to talk to some congressmen and women about their journeys. They'll also be visiting the White House! To teach Sasha and Maliya how to cook with Jennie-O turkey? Bob tells us that if this doesn't validate the show, nothing will. That one's always trying to prove something. The contestants are in front of the Jefferson Memorial, which is a tribute to one of the country's greatest patriots who wanted to preserve our rights as individuals. This is appropriate since as of today the contestants are playing as individuals. They put on their previous team colors. Sami reminds Shay that she's the only contestant who is still over 400 pounds. She's close to getting under, though, and may do it this week. </P><P>Okay, so it's time for the players to make a difference...via a pop challenge. Sami tells the Losers that in a few hours Bob and Jillian will be doing a public workout at the Washington Monument. That is pretty awesome, to exercise in the shadow of the country's most famous phallus. Each contestant must get as many people there as he or she can. The person who has the most people exercising will win the pop challenge. They get an hour to round up their exercise troops. The prize is still a mystery, but will involve a huge advantage at this week's challenge. AND they get to take their whole exercise group to Subway for dinner. Each contestant gets a bunch of stickers to identify the folks they round up. And then they're off to terrorize the streets of D.C. </P>
<P>Danny starts politicking his way through our nation's capital while Rebecca stalks people who clearly don't want to talk to her. Amanda lucks into a group of girls who recognize her from last year's finale. They all take her pink stickers. It becomes a battle of the sexes as Rudy gets a little coalition of dudes on his side. Allen uses his noggin and goes to a fire station where he talks to his firefighting brothers. They seem willing to help. I'm sure Tracey will set some sort of national treasure aflame to prevent him from winning. Liz approaches a group of 30 people before realizing that they've already been tagged by Amanda. She approaches others, and her strategy to get them on her side is to emphasize the fact that she's old and needs more help than those who still have their looks. She says, "I lost cute 30 years ago. I've gotta do it on charm! And guilt." Especially the guilt. And then there's Tracy, who tells us that she can do this because of her communication skills and personable nature. In reality, she yells at people and hypnotizes them with her crazy eyes until they succumb. Amanda then learns the heartbreaking lesson that a finale novelty isn't as exciting as a genuine past-season contestant, and a lot of her pink recruits take orange stickers from Dan. Dan is moved by the fact that he has inspired others, and doesn't seem to mind poaching them from one of his competitors. </P><P>And then it is time for the giant workout! Actual firetrucks pull up for Allen! That's awesome. Allen tells us that no matter where you are in the world, there's a brotherhood (and sisterhood) of firemen (and women). He's happy that they showed up. Sami greets the gathering crowd and introduces them to this season's contestants. It looks like a big effing zoo. Sami tells the crowd that the pop challenge win came down to one vote. It's between Liz and Allen. Grandma guilt works every time, and Liz wins! She gives herself a "you go girl" for good measure. But then it's time for the real show. Bob and Jillian greet the crowd, and Bob warms them up with squats. He's got the Madonna head mic on, which suits him. Jillian explains that Bob took control of the workout, which gave her the opportunity to walk around and pick on total strangers. She loves it, and says that there's nobody who's immune to her abuse. The crowd does push-ups and leg lifts and downward dogs, and Bob stands on the back of a fireman in plank pose. It's good times. Liz and her team then go to Subway and order lunch with help from Jillian. </P><P>After a commercial break, Bob and Jillian take the contestants to meet some members of Congress. Bob says that these Congresspeople need to hear about the problem of obesity in America. Senator Kirsten Gillibrand of New York greets the contestants, and Senator Robert Casey of Pennsylvania waxes dramatic about the difficulties facing many Americans today. He thanks the Losers for being a shining example of what can happen with courage, commitment, and beatings. Allen explains that they'll be talking in particular about addressing childhood obesity. Daniel gets some sort of bill passed just by showing the gigantic pants he wore in high school. He explains that when he was a student his grades dropped as his weight increased, and that he had severe self-confidence and self-worth issues that led to depression. Related emotional eating caused even more of a weight gain. Daniel notes that he was only required to have one credit of health and one of PE. He thinks there should be more emphasis on the importance of activity. Senator Gillibrand is receptive to the idea of better health education in school curricula. Bob tells the Senators that Daniel is the norm and not the exception now, and Jillian waxes eloquent about how Americans have no idea what's in the kind of processed garbage we eat. Rebecca talks about being big all of her life and gets very teary. Shay nods, and is impressed that the folks who were elected by the people are actually sitting with the people. Senator Gillibrand assures everyone that she and Senator Casey are committed to finding solutions to these issues. Jillian says that <I>The Biggest Loser</I> is more than a reality show -- it's a movement. And in D.C., they're lobbying people who can help them affect change.</P><P>Next, the contestants meet Sami at Constitution Gardens. Sami tells them that today they'll be visiting four of D.C.'s iconic landmarks. There are four stages to the challenge, and the winning contestant will have to survive all four. The last person standing wins immunity at the weigh-in. The challenge will begin in Constitution Gardens, where the contestants will have to run one mile, or two laps around Constitution Gardens Lake. Tracey is crying, since she landed in the hospital for two weeks the last time she tried to run a mile. She's scared. For her pop challenge prize, Liz gets to skip one of the first three legs of the challenge. She's going to participate in this first leg and save her pass. There are nine contestants -- the top six finishers will continue on to the second phase and the bottom three are out. A very sunburned and scraggly-haired Liz interviews that she'll shoot herself if she wasted her free pass on nothing. I'm guessing that her rumpled state indicates that she made it through at least two legs. </P><P>The contestants begin their mile, and Rebecca and Allen take an early lead. Liz and Danny duke it out for the sixth place. Shay walks, and feels a whole lot better than the first time she tried to complete a mile. And then, oh fuck. That terrible Miley Cyrus song about moving mountains is playing. That has the effect of reverse inspiration. I'm going to eat a can of Crisco as the sepia-toned flashbacks of the contestants on their first day are juxtaposed with their current endeavors. God. Rebecca finishes first, followed by Daniel, Allen, Amanda and Rudy. Liz brings it home as the sixth finisher. She looks like she's going to pass out. Danny finishes his mile in seventh place. Tracey jogs to the finish and does not die. Shay crosses the finish line, too. </P><P>Second phase! The contestants are at the Watergate Steps, in the shadow of the Lincoln Memorial. In Washington D.C., people often have to raise funds. And so the contestants will have to race down the steps and gather handfuls of the 17,954 pennies laid out for each of them -- the exact number of pounds lost to date on <I>The Biggest Loser</I>. They'll have to run back up the steps and put the pennies in their individual banks. The first four players to reach the designated lines on their banks will move on to the next phase. Liz opts to sit this one out, theorizing that this leg is going to wear out the others. This means that only three of the five competing players will move on. And, wow. This penny-gathering looks like a huge pain in the ass. Also, I feel like you could slip on these pennies very easily, but maybe the Losers are more coordinated than I am. Rudy has the advantage of having gigantic hands, and takes a significant lead. He's the first to finish, followed by Daniel. Allen and Rebecca are neck and neck, and Sami is beside herself with excitement. Rebecca's penny-scooping prevails, and she moves on to the next round. </P><P>For the third phase, the contestants stand before the Capitol, where people ostensibly know that the key to success is balance. The contestants will have to stand on platforms. On each platform is a narrow ledge. The two people who balance for the longest amount of time while holding a giant pilates ball over their head will make it to the final round of the challenge. The fun never ends. The big guys are definitely at a disadvantage here, and so Daniel and Rudy are really wobbly. Daniel is first to step off of his platform, which Liz finds to be hallelujah-worthy. She should know that being happy about the failure of others is bound to throw you off balance. To wit, Liz is next to be eliminated, which means that Rebecca and Rudy will face off in the final phase. </P> <P>Rebecca and Rudy stand in front of the White House, where there are two steps set up. The first person to take 206 steps -- representing the number of contestants on <I>The Biggest Loser</I> -- will win. There is mondo stepping going on, to the confusion of many tourists. Rebecca is on fire and takes a lead as Rudy struggles. The outcome of this one is pretty clear, as Rebecca wins by fifteen steps. She has immunity! Good for her. She seems like one of the most athletic of the bunch. Sami says that everyone is a winner, since they'll get to go to the White House the next day!</P><P>But first there is, I think, a product placement. Bob walks with Amanda, and talks about what she can do this week. And that is eat Extra Sugar-Free gum instead of hitting up the ice-cream stand around the Reflecting Pool. But Abraham Lincoln LOVED peace pops! </P><P>Okay, White House! Bob gets to wear a button-down shirt and tie, but the poor contestants have to wear their schlubby t-shirts. At least the women didn't have to strip down to their sports bras. Sami, who is wearing a yellow shirtdress, introduces the contestants to assistant White House chef Sam Kass. They are in Michelle Obama's personal garden, which is the first White House garden since that of Eleanor Roosevelt. Bob asks what the President's favorite vegetable is. Sam says that he likes broccoli, and everything else, really. Sasha and Maliya are also great eaters. Bob tells us that he loves this administration for many reasons, but the fact that they eat from their own garden makes him love them to such a degree that he wants to grab them and squeeze them. I think that even the normally gruff Secret Service would be okay with this.</P><P>Sam enlists the Losers' help in picking food from the garden for a salad, and they then enter the White House kitchen where they meet executive chef Cristeta Comerford. They peel cucumbers and giant mutant zucchinis and chop onions, and all the while exclaim about the surreal experience that is cooking at the White House. Then they eat the all-White-House-garden salad, which is lovely, delicious and cheap. It cost only $12 to make the whole giant salad, which Bob says shows that eating healthy is in fact affordable. The Obamas love salads, which is why they look so fit and healthy all the time. Jillian says this is inspiring, since the first family sets the standard for the rest of us.  I suspect she still wants to give them beatings, though. If anyone can make Barry cry, it's Miss Jillian. </P><P>The contestants then have their last chance workout at the Four Seasons hotel. Since there are no longer teams, Jillian says she gets to administer beatings to everyone. She does some stair-based working out as Bob beats on people in the gym. Since this has been kind of a vacation, how everyone does on weight loss is a bit up in the air. Jillian is super-excited to get her hands on Tracey. She says it's no secret that she hasn't liked Tracey from day one. We flash back to Jillian threatening to throttle Tracey, which was good times. Now, Jillian and Tracey are playing push-of-war with a giant exercise ball. It's kind of hilarious to watch, especially when it comes time for Dr. Phillian to get down to some emotional beatings. Jillian asks Tracey what she's trying to accomplish, and Tracey says she wants to change her life. Jillian yells at her to stop playing games and do it the right way. She interviews that Tracey is a game player and has been from the beginning. Jillian needs her to see that <I>The Biggest Loser</I> is about much more than game play. It's about changing your life by shedding blood, sweat and tears in the gym until you're visibly different inside and out. Jillian tells Tracey that one day she won't win the temptation challenge, and then she can only control what happens by controlling herself. That's what matters. What she feels in her heart and her head is the truth. Tracey starts crying. She interviews that Jillian is a tough cookie and will kick your tail any day of the week. What not everyone sees, however, is that Jillian has the biggest heart. If she gets into your head, Tracey says, and figures out exactly who you are and what you want, she'll be there every step of the way. Jillian thinks that Tracey has finally had a breakthrough. She wants to change her life, and believes that it's actually possible. I won't really know what to do if Tracey becomes less hateful. She's totally my muse. </P><P>Meanwhile, Shay would very much like to be in the 300s. She works it out. And Bob is happy to be reunited with Amanda. He asks her to explain why she ran out of the gym last week when Jillian was giving her hell on the treadmill. We relive her meltdown, and Amanda tells Bob that something triggered her and she started thinking about everything she missed out on. Like prom. Eh, I wouldn't sweat that one. She also never went on vacations with friends, or to the beach. Now that's sad. Bob tells her that she has to fix this now, so it doesn't rear its head when she's twice as old. Amanda needs a little bit of extra attention, and Bob's prepared to give it to her. He has her do the same thing on the treadmill that Jillian tried on the breakdown day, and Amanda totally does it with no problem. He yells a lot less than Jillian, which I think Amanda likes. She's proud, and vows to stay positive. </P><P>With that, it's time for D.C. weigh-ins on the steps of the Lincoln Memorial! Sami reminds everyone that they're playing as individuals. A swarm of gnats circles Rebecca's hair. But she has immunity, so nothing bothers her. She heads up on the scale first, and goes from 223 to 219. That's a loss of 4 pounds or 1.79%. And then the real weigh-in begins. Two people will fall below the yellow line, 